time_n and_o give_v i_o no_o leisure_n to_o perfect_v that_o whereby_o i_o may_v perhaps_o prevent_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o now_o be_v make_v thus_o hope_v you_o will_v accept_v this_o tumultuary_a answer_n i_o rest_v commend_v your_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n christ_n college_n june_n 17._o 1629._o your_o love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n vii_o mr._n hayn_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a prophetical_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o first_o thesis_n before_o christ_n time_n all_o the_o east_n as_o tacitus_n say_v expect_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o can_v this_o be_v but_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o they_o now_o see_v the_o divide_a kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o time_n decay_v and_o likely_a to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o faithful_a the_o rest_n be_v blind_a guide_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v believe_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v must_v necessary_o conceive_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o therefore_o understand_v the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o part_a greek_n late_o expire_a in_o cleopatra_n her_o brother_n ptolemy_n or_o other_o and_o not_o the_o roman_a still_o flourish_v and_o not_o likely_a yet_o to_o fall_v for_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v to_o fall_v before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o faithful_a do_v conceive_v thus_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n then_o succeed_a age_n to_o those_o primitive_a time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v a_o right_a judgement_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o jew_n in_o aftertime_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o edom_n also_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n because_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v aright_o that_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n fall_v on_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o trap_n set_v by_o jew_n see_v it_o be_v a_o course_n to_o harden_v jew_n against_o the_o true_a messiah_n already_o come_v we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o avoid_v it_o if_o you_o demand_v object_n why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o effect_n they_o do_v answer_n they_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o come_v whereof_o imply_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v then_o ocular_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o antiochus_n fall_v not_o of_o the_o roman_n flourish_v and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n at_o which_o point_n the_o jew_n stumble_v christ_n main_a argument_n be_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v they_o testify_v of_o i_o to_o the_o second_o thesis_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la but_o explicate_v to_o john_n by_o specification_n of_o the_o fate_n and_o the_o order_n rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la this_o can_v stand_v good_a for_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la but_o full_o enough_o for_o the_o specification_n of_o their_o fate_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o act_n then_o much_o more_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v far_o more_o ample_o in_o type_n and_o explication_n set_v out_o in_o daniel_n then_o second_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la for_o it_o be_v orderly_a and_o in_o special_a manner_n handle_v first_o for_o the_o original_a it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n then_o for_o the_o power_n it_o be_v strong_a as_o iron_n able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o dan._n 2._o 40._o it_o be_v fearful_a very_o strong_a and_o have_v ten_o horn_n it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o nail_n of_o brass_n in_o conclusion_n it_o have_v one_o little_a horn_n that_o pull_v away_o three_o of_o the_o former_a ten_o it_o have_v ten_o king_n and_o one_o unlike_o the_o rest_n it_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v partly_o strong_a as_o iron_n partly_o weak_a as_o clay_n for_o the_o stir_v it_o shall_v make_v and_o the_o persecution_n bring_v on_o the_o church_n thereby_o it_o subdue_v and_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o thing_n as_o iron_n bruise_v and_o break_v all_o dan._n 2._o 40._o it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o foot_n dan._n 7._o 7._o as_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v mischief_n so_o especial_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o it_o wax_v great_a even_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v on_o they_o chap._n 8._o 10._o it_o think_v to_o alter_v time_n and_o law_n chap._n 7._o 25._o then_o also_o as_o you_o hold_v in_o your_o explication_n of_o dan._n 11._o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o after_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v macedon_n and_o every_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v persecute_v mock_v and_o crucify_v christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n till_o constantine_n time_n then_o the_o pope_n shall_v arise_v worship_v daemonia_fw-la and_o countenance_v single_a life_n shall_v not_o regard_v any_o god_n but_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o in_o the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v worship_v mahuzzim_n with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o distribute_v the_o earth_n among_o his_o mahuzzim_n deal_v with_o saracen_n and_o turk_n enter_v into_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o then_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n chap._n 7._o 8._o speak_v against_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 25._o and_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o 36._o the_o fall_v also_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o express_v chap._n 2._o 34_o &_o 45._o &_o chap._n 7._o 11_o &_o 26._o by_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o blow_v as_o chaff_n by_o be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o perish_v unto_o the_o end_n last_o the_o time_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n be_v domineer_a or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o chief_a violence_n of_o it_o be_v express_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n answerable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n keep_v from_o the_o serpent_n apoc._n 12._o 14._o then_o the_o time_n of_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n continue_v 2300._o day_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o particular_o daniel_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o original_a the_o act_n the_o suffering_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v all_o particular_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o general_a decipher_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o some_o other_o kingdom_n which_o fall_v before_o christ_n time_n here_o now_o if_o you_o shall_v object_v object_n that_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o do_v show_v the_o very_a same_o kingdom_n that_o be_v set_v out_o apoc._n 13._o because_o in_o original_a and_o power_n and_o persecution_n and_o fall_v and_o time_n it_o so_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o inflict_v punishment_n alike_o on_o sinner_n alike_o and_o express_v after-matter_n by_o word_n use_v in_o narration_n of_o former_a matter_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o much_o help_v our_o weakness_n for_o understanding_n of_o these_o depth_n and_o therefore_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o allusion_n metaphor_n and_o formulae_fw-la loquendi_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o do_v not_o almost_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o one_o unjust_o judge_v handle_v imprimis_fw-la res_fw-la judaeorum_n but_o res_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o former_a prophet_n so_o we_o may_v express_v a_o matter_n that_o tully_n never_o
begin_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o begin_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la namely_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o vers_fw-la 11_o 22_o 27._o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o wicked_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apoc._n 19_o ver_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o daniel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o parallel_n expression_n borrow_v from_o thence_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7._o s._n john_n say_v chap._n 20._o v._o 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o and_o the_o judgement_n i._o judge_n sit_v v._o 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n now_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v appear_v further_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o they_o be_v end_v for_o gog_n and_o magog_n destruction_n and_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v include_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n consectarium_fw-la de_fw-la interpretatione_n aliorum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locorum_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinentium_fw-la hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o daniel_n see_v shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apocalypse_n include_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n ergo_fw-la that_o in_o luke_n 17._o from_o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o luke_n 19_o from_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o 15._o inclusive_o and_o that_o in_o luke_n 21._o verse_n 31._o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n see_v what_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n borrow_v from_o daniel_n and_o that_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o rest_n take_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o call_v himself_o so_o frequent_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o daniel_n so_o call_v he_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n quote_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n he_o add_v he_o that_o read_v he_o let_v he_o understand_v certain_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o and_o most_o distinct_o reveal_v in_o that_o book_n which_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n so_o enable_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n amen_n i_o pray_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o paper_n i_o send_v you_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o i_o call_v viii_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o my_o specimina_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la and_o with_o my_o interpretation_n of_o praeconium_fw-la tubae_fw-la vii_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o in_o they_o i_o have_v no_o copy_n of_o this_o i_o now_o send_v i_o will_v desire_v you_o when_o you_o be_v weary_a with_o read_v it_o to_o send_v i_o it_o again_o that_o i_o may_v get_v it_o transcribe_v to_o save_v i_o a_o labour_n another_o time_n when_o some_o other_o friend_n shall_v make_v a_o quaere_fw-la to_o like_a purpose_n i_o find_v ever_o and_o anon_o inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o provision_n i_o will_v send_v you_o it_o again_o present_o before_o christmas_n will_v be_v time_n enough_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v to_o master_n doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o letter_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o answer_n when_o i_o get_v some_o leisure_n now_o i_o have_v none_o you_o joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n novemb_n 25._o 1629._o epistle_n xvi_o dr._n twisse_n his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n worthy_a sir_n i_o pray_v forgive_v i_o this_o once_o in_o interrupt_v your_o more_o momentous_a meditation_n thankfulness_n urge_v i_o to_o express_v that_o your_o letter_n be_v a_o jewel_n unto_o i_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o such_o fruit_n and_o give_v i_o interest_n in_o such_o affection_n i_o profess_v you_o have_v strange_a conceit_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o they_o possess_v i_o with_o admiration_n especial_o that_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reference_n of_o they_o which_o you_o make_v i_o do_v consider_v with_o reverence_n and_o the_o particular_a relation_n s._n paul_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o first_o taste_v of_o that_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o like_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o his_o conversion_n as_o he_o do_v of_o god_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n the_o congruity_n have_v be_v absolute_a yet_o i_o seem_v to_o discern_v something_o whereby_o that_o may_v be_v argue_v also_o to_o be_v imply_v for_o otherwise_o in_o likelihood_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o yet_o to_o object_n for_o your_o ingenuity_n i_o perceive_v give_v i_o leave_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o particular_a person_n and_o then_o travel_v on_o the_o way_n the_o conversion_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o nation_n and_o that_o wonderful_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o who_o for_o their_o conversion_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o beside_o i_o seem_v to_o conceive_v evidence_n from_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16._o that_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v wrought_v from_o among_o themselves_o by_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n lay_v before_o their_o heart_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o christ._n yet_o i_o confess_v the_o text_n say_v not_o when_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o yet_o again_o so_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 7._o 47._o that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o yet_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n there_o propose_v the_o formal_a truth_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o she_o love_v much_o for_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o veil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o position_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v he_o therefore_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o make_n may_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o he_o by_o that_o in_o moses_n yet_o i_o seem_v to_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v the_o veil_n hinder_v from_o discern_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o son_n by_o sight_n the_o veil_n can_v no_o way_n hinder_v that_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o
aeternitatis_fw-la there_o come_v forth_o that_o year_n i_o conceive_v my_o specimina_fw-la of_o that_o millennium_n a_o discourse_n by_o a_o lutheran_n with_o this_o title_n verosimilia_a historico-prophetica_a de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la eventuris_fw-la pio_fw-la study_v cujusdam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o conceal_v his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o little_a but_o elaborate_a discourse_n he_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o dies_fw-la novissimus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v of_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la i_o find_v with_o no_o little_a admiration_n a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o private_a speculation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o that_o tractate_n spy_v it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o guess_v what_o it_o mean_v by_o the_o title_n i_o lay_v for_o it_o at_o london_n there_o come_v but_o two_o i_o get_v they_o both_o one_o for_o a_o friend_n another_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v use_v mean_n for_o more_o copy_n but_o they_o can_v say_v the_o merchant_n be_v hear_v of_o i_o be_v now_o lend_v away_o when_o i_o can_v recover_v it_o i_o will_v send_v it_o you_o thus_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n lest_o i_o seal_v too_o late_o god_n keep_v we_o dalham-hall_n aug._n 18._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n now_o i_o have_v do_v i_o repent_v i_o of_o so_o tumultuary_a and_o confuse_a a_o discourse_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n wherein_o so_o much_o be_v want_v to_o give_v it_o light_n and_o evidence_n i_o must_v desire_v you_o therefore_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o yourself_o and_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n you_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o in_o put_v i_o upon_o it_o epistle_n xxi_o dr._n meddus_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v dr._n twisse_n answer_n to_o nine_o quaere_n about_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la worthy_a sir_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n this_o have_v be_v unto_o i_o no_o pleasant_a time_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o this_o month_n bleed_v and_o a_o pain_n in_o my_o right_a arm_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o lutheran_n though_o do_v all_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v be_v long_o about_o it_o than_o dr._n twisse_n be_v have_v the_o help_n of_o divers_a hand_n i_o now_o send_v it_o back_o with_o many_o thanks_o you_o may_v remember_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n i_o send_v you_o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n twisse_n when_o i_o write_v he_o have_v beside_o some_o mâ—de_n quaere_n to_o have_v propose_v unto_o you_o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a yet_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o think_v good_a but_o then_o propound_v other_o thing_n and_o be_v loath_a especial_o to_o hinder_v you_o in_o the_o go_v forward_o as_o with_o another_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o with_o the_o clear_n of_o 2_o pet._n c._n 3._o and_o beside_o your_o inhibition_n be_v then_o a_o command_n unto_o i_o to_o make_v no_o more_o demand_n till_o after_o these_o late_a holiday_n but_o now_o in_o hope_n of_o your_o favourable_a bear_n with_o i_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o make_v his_o quaere_n and_o answer_v know_v unto_o you_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o your_o judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n which_o i_o once_o desire_v may_v retard_v your_o other_o meditation_n nor_o to_o give_v answer_n thereunto_o but_o at_o your_o best_a leisure_n and_o conveniency_n now_o to_o the_o quaere_n and_o answer_v quaere_fw-la 1._o as_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o be_v raise_v which_o be_v express_v rev._n 20._o 4._o to_o be_v only_a martyr_n and_o piscator_fw-la will_v have_v it_o proceed_v only_o of_o such_o now_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a consider_v that_o undoubted_o some_o never_a suffer_a martyrdom_n have_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o any_o martyr_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n answ._n this_o may_v be_v help_v two_o way_n first_o by_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o may_v be_v extend_v much_o further_a than_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o compare_v this_o of_o rev._n 20._o 4._o with_o other_o place_n as_o namely_o with_o rev._n 5._o 10._o &_o 11._o 18._o where_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n to_o small_a and_o great_a object_n but_o then_o here_o follow_v a_o contrary_a inconvenience_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o answ._n yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n quaere_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o communion_n between_o the_o saint_n raise_v from_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o people_n then_o live_v and_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n call_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v that_o be_v from_o the_o fire_n whereby_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o alstedius_n will_v have_v the_o saint_n raise_v to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a though_o of_o both_o sex_n there_o have_v be_v both_o saint_n and_o martyr_n rev._n 21._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o nation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communion_n such_o as_o be_v between_o governor_n and_o person_n govern_v and_o this_o government_n shall_v be_v undoubted_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v 1._o what_o communion_n can_v such_o body_n as_o we_o have_v with_o glorify_a body_n consider_v that_o when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n his_o countenance_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n answ._n first_o this_o glorious_a lustre_n may_v be_v qualify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v without_o offence_n second_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v why_o may_v not_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n be_v something_o alter_v also_o sure_o god_n can_v proportion_v it_o 2._o whether_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n raise_v be_v cover_v or_o naked_a it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a they_o shall_v be_v naked_a neither_o can_v we_o devise_v in_o any_o congruity_n a_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v cover_v what_o raiment_n be_v any_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o neither_o be_v it_o congruous_a their_o glory_n shall_v be_v cover_v as_o moses_n face_n be_v with_o a_o veil_n answ._n as_o angel_n appear_v their_o face_n shine_v like_o lightning_n and_o their_o raiment_n whitè_fw-fr as_o snow_n which_o aspect_n terrible_a at_o the_o first_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n may_v prove_v not_o terrible_a so_o light_n may_v be_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o saint_n raise_v 3._o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n raise_v shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v one_o mr._n a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n maintain_v they_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o noble_a person_n and_o for_o his_o opinion_n allege_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o from_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 14._o 25._o add_v to_o this_o luk._n 14._o 15._o one_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o he_o mean_v as_o do_v all_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o earth_n which_o opinion_n our_o saviour_n do_v no_o where_o correct_v otherwise_o what_o use_n will_v they_o have_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o concoct_v 1._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n all_o glorify_v shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o earth_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o vile_a opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n that_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n god_n saint_n shall_v live_v on_o earth_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n 2._o in_o this_o case_n it_o seem_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o excrement_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o body_n glorify_v answ._n 1._o no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o angel_n who_o sometime_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n answ._n 2._o if_o so_o yet_o not_o for_o necessity_n much_o less_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n as_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n quaere_fw-la 3._o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o desire_n as_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o for_o then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v will_v
hypothesin_n praestandam_fw-la adigerer_fw-la 6._o concern_v the_o thing_n book_n write_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n it_o be_v write_v very_o able_o and_o with_o much_o variety_n of_o learning_n and_o where_o that_o coal_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o lash_n as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o thing_n very_o foul_o he_o pay_v he_o sound_o and_o very_o magisterial_o yet_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n altar_n there_o be_v parùm_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sinceri_fw-la aut_fw-la sani_fw-la and_o though_o his_o adversary_n quote_v what_o he_o never_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v and_o be_v according_o and_o deserve_o meet_v withal_o yet_o be_v there_o such_o strange_a mistake_n confusion_n concealment_n and_o wrest_a interpretation_n of_o the_o answerer_n that_o he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o lash_n for_o that_o part_n extreme_o insomuch_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o part_n to_o have_v be_v elaborate_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o one_o that_o give_v more_o trust_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o our_o writer_n than_o to_o his_o own_o search_n and_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o the_o coal_n maintain_v that_o altar_n have_v general_o and_o ancient_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o east-wall_n and_o not_o in_o medio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o foul_a error_n as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v some_o of_o we_o here_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o most_o full_o and_o large_o confute_v but_o the_o place_n of_o socrates_n as_o strange_o expound_v as_o the_o coal_n illation_n therefrom_o be_v most_o illogical_o and_o weak_o deduce_v thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n and_o prayer_n i_o rest_v you_o jos._n mede_n christ_n college_n march_v 22._o 1636_o 7._o epistle_n lxx_o dr._n twisse_n thirteen_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n wherein_o after_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v his_o judgement_n of_o mr._n potter_n book_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n reverend_a sir_n and_o my_o worthy_a friend_n have_v i_o stay_v long_o in_o cambridge_n you_o have_v enjoy_v my_o company_n long_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v your_o company_n long_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o ere_o i_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o your_o discourse_n i_o long_o to_o hear_v your_o judgement_n of_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o i_o presume_v also_o you_o know_v bishop_n usher_n opinion_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v it_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n touch_v the_o bind_v of_o satan_n which_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecclesiae_fw-la he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v return_v your_o paper_n and_o send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o your_o own_o concern_v 743_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o you_o call_v the_o a_o b_o c_o of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v send_v you_o also_o tilenus_n his_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o in_o oxford_n it_o be_v count_v unanswerable_a translate_v out_o of_o french_a by_o d._n or_o a._n from_o who_o it_o be_v spread_v as_o i_o hear_v in_o o._n and_o at_o first_o father_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o dutch_a copy_n and_o voetius_fw-la his_o answer_n in_o dutch_a that_o tilenus_n be_v the_o author_n at_o my_o come_n from_o cambridge_n i_o find_v 8_o copy_n of_o they_o send_v unto_o i_o and_o 6_o of_o they_o i_o have_v send_v among_o you_o for_o true_o i_o never_o find_v better_a content_n in_o any_o friend_n than_o there_o with_o you_o and_o with_o yourself_o among_o the_o rest_n o_o mr._n mede_n i_o can_v willing_o spend_v my_o day_n in_o hang_v upon_o your_o ear_n while_o you_o discourse_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o accommodation_n of_o his_o legend_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o rome_n itself_o though_o my_o study_n have_v lie_v far_o more_o in_o their_o write_n then_o in_o our_o own_o divine_n and_o i_o be_v never_o find_v to_o dislike_v any_o opinion_n of_o a_o papist_n for_o the_o papists_n sake_n who_o maintain_v it_o as_o have_v profit_v in_o divinity_n more_o by_o their_o write_n then_o by_o our_o own_o always_o except_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o to_o hear_v you_o discourse_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o find_v many_o disciple_n more_o docile_a this_o way_n than_o myself_o but_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o spare_v i_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n in_o some_o particular_n whereof_o you_o tell_v i_o once_o in_o a_o lvi_o letter_n you_o be_v no_o practitioner_n but_o now_o i_o fear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o find_v you_o be_v a_o promoter_n of_o they_o in_o easter-term_n last_o i_o hear_v your_o good_a friend_n while_o he_o live_v complain_v not_o a_o little_a of_o a_o sermon_n of_o you_o which_o you_o have_v then_o late_o preach_v and_o he_o deliver_v it_o with_o much_o grief_n after_o mr._n b._n write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n inquire_v whether_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v not_o already_o extant_a the_o next_o letter_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n i_o be_o very_o of_o mr._n m_o s._n opinion_n in_o this_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o witness_n whereupon_o i_o compare_v your_o letter_n and_o i_o find_v that_o well_o it_o may_v be_v by_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o sorry_a shall_v i_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o slaughter_a of_o they_o as_o namely_o by_o promote_a of_o such_o course_n and_o countenance_v they_o for_o not_o conform_v whereunto_o many_o be_v like_a to_o be_v slaughter_v that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o interpretation_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o as_o for_o outward_a compliment_n nothing_o more_o please_v a_o natural_a man_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o he_o find_v himself_o apt_a enough_o for_o it_o yea_o far_o more_o apt_a than_o he_o who_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n be_v most_o careful_a for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o whereupon_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v intent_n they_o find_v themselves_o not_o so_o free_a for_o outward_a compliment_n the_o care_n whereof_o be_v apt_a to_o cause_v avocation_n and_o disturbance_n in_o that_o unum_n necessarium_fw-la you_o bid_v i_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o note_n too_o that_o you_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o profess_v i_o little_o look_v for_o such_o entertainment_n at_o your_o hand_n my_o wife_n father_n dr._n m._n be_v bishop_n bilson_n chaplain_n and_o most_o respect_a by_o he_o of_o any_o chaplain_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o he_o a_o cathedral-man_n too_o but_o they_o can_v never_o get_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la i_o live_v in_o a_o countrey-auditory_a be_o he_o mere_a stranger_n to_o such_o ceremony_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o order_n of_o our_o church_n urge_v thereunto_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v upon_o their_o prevail_a against_o the_o arrian_n and_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v pronounce_v stand_v so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n this_o also_o all_o which_o be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v private_a and_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v you_o in_o like_a sort_n concern_v bowing_n towards_o the_o altar_n for_o which_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o preach_v i_o profess_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o i_o long_o to_o hear_v of_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n judgement_n of_o the_o passage_n between_o we_o and_o therein_o i_o perceive_v the_o main_a thing_n you_o reach_v after_o be_v a_o certain_a mystery_n concern_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v miserable_o transform_v but_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v nowadays_o become_v a_o mystery_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o hereupon_o you_o touch_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o this_o time_n in_o christendom_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o while_o i_o attend_v in_o the_o issue_n come_v only_o to_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o these_o
rest_n of_o the_o beast_n together_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v other_o judge_n three_o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v that_o i_o have_v suspect_v there_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n farâ—d_v â—â—ering_v from_o they_o both_o and_o which_o will_v make_v the_o vision_n full_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n but_o the_o word_n than_o must_v be_v construe_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v viz._n daniel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_v precise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flame_n it_o shall_v follow_v thus_o and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n viz._n the_o tâ—n_a horn_n and_o ruffle_a horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o body_n be_v burn_v take_v away_o and_o prolongation_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n viz._n until_o i_o see_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o reign_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v because_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v here_o plural_o be_v as_o it_o be_v point_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o singular_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o if_o it_o be_v the_o plural_a it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o say_v the_o chaldee_n grammarian_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a emphatic_a that_o the_o one_o have_v scheva_n â—_o in_o the_o penultima_fw-la the_o other_o have_v camets_n â—_o and_o so_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o scheva_n in_o this_o chapter_n singular_o beast_n twice_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n verse_n 19_o &_o 23._o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v it_o here_o plural_o be_v because_o the_o affix_n follow_v be_v all_o plural_a their_o dominion_n their_o life_n but_o this_o may_v be_v because_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o horn_n consist_v of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o duration_n thereof_o be_v express_v with_o plural_a affix_n as_o of_o many_o march_n 31._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n my_o paper_n streighten_v i_o and_o my_o time_n and_o i_o have_v be_v a_o 3._o or_o 4._o time_n trouble_v while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o last_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o make_v i_o so_o blurr_n and_o blot_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v else_o have_v express_v myself_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o epistle_n xxv_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o three_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o twelve_o verse_n of_o dan._n 7._o i_o confess_v my_o skill_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v no_o more_o but_o grammatical_a yet_o thus_o much_o a_o little_a smattering_n in_o grammar_n can_v teach_v i_o and_o so_o make_v i_o seek_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v singular_o notwithstanding_o the_o plural_a affix_n follow_v it_o and_o what_o this_o rest_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v may_v be_v first_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n immediate_o before_o mention_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v precise_o and_o particular_o name_v whereby_o i_o begin_v to_o conceive_v the_o remainder_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o beast_n horn_n that_o be_v the_o eye_a and_o mouth_a horn_n with_o that_o decarchy_n of_o horn_n subject_a to_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o text_n to_o be_v construe_v thus_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o viz._n the_o horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o that_o a_o continuance_n of_o life_n have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n thus_o interpret_v it_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 25._o which_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o wicked_a horn_n dominion_n shall_v last_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whereunto_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o answer_v in_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n immediate_o follow_v the_o expiration_n of_o this_o season_n and_o time_n in_o the_o vision_n will_v answer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n verse_n 22._o the_o horn_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o the_o vision_n sit_v to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a horn_n for_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o daniel_n himself_o in_o the_o vision_n expect_v to_o see_v that_o in_o special_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bench_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v verse_n 10._o i_o behold_v then_o say_v he_o verse_n 11._o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v viz._n he_o look_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o horn._n something_o than_o shall_v seem_v to_o follow_v in_o special_a concern_v it_o else_o daniel_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o look_v but_o what_o follow_v i_o behold_v until_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v this_o be_v something_o but_o general_a only_o and_o his_o body_n destroy_v this_o indeed_o be_v special_a but_o not_o that_o which_o daniel_n look_v after_o for_o how_o will_v these_o hang_v together_o i_o look_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o beast_n horn_n and_o i_o see_v his_o body_n destroy_v shall_v it_o not_o seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v to_o answer_v daniel_n look_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o people_n of_o the_o beast_n dominion_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o horn_n also_o with_o their_o captain-horn_n who_o speak_v the_o big_a word_n that_o be_v the_o state_n then_o domineer_a have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n last_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v the_o horns_z dominion_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o vision_n which_o say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o plural_a affixe_n answer_v to_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n be_v because_o this_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v in_o it_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o grammarian_n that_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n to_o be_v take_v collective_o or_o distributive_o may_v have_v a_o plural_a number_n answer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v my_o adventure_n i._o m._n follow_v epistle_n xxvi_o mr._n burnet_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o provostship_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n sir_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o hear_v dr._n bedle_n provost_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o ireland_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v value_v worth_n 600_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la appoint_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n howbeit_o some_o time_n will_v be_v ere_o he_o leave_v the_o college_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o entreat_v your_o answer_n to_o know_v if_o you_o will_v accept_v the_o place_n of_o provost_n if_o you_o be_v choose_v thereto_o as_o you_o be_v write_v to_o by_o my_o lord_n primate_n former_o before_o mr._n bedle_n go_v i_o be_o now_o write_v to_o my_o lord_n primate_n a_o answer_n of_o letter_n this_o day_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o do_v certify_v he_o of_o this_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v but_o this_o week_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v it_o and_o no_o letter_n be_v yet_o go_v over_o i_o send_v the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o long_o since_o to_o my_o lord_n primate_n i_o dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o lombardstreet_n and_o shall_v expect_v your_o answer_n next_o return_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n almighty_a rest_v london_n april_n 12._o your_o love_a friend_n francis_n burnet_n
corruption_n itidem_fw-la &_o mutatione_n liberabitur_fw-la itaque_fw-la hominis_fw-la causà _fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la major_a hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la creabatur_fw-la primùm_fw-la renovatus_fw-la tandem_fw-la faciem_fw-la induet_fw-la multò_fw-la â—ùm_fw-la jucundiorem_fw-la tum_fw-la pulchriorem_fw-la m._n deinde_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la superest_fw-la aud._n ultimum_fw-la &_o generale_fw-mi judicium_fw-la veniet_fw-la namque_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la vocem_fw-la mortui_fw-la omnes_fw-la resurgent_fw-la &_o animâ_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la integri_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la majestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la residentem_fw-la videbit_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la post_fw-la excussionem_fw-la autem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la cujusque_fw-la extrema_fw-la sententia_fw-la pronunciabitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la perfectè_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la &_o aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la praeparatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la jacta_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la impii_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la abjicientur_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la destinatum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la i_o send_v you_o this_o passage_n as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a that_o you_o may_v admire_v with_o i_o what_o this_o author_n mean_v whether_o such_o expression_n can_v fall_v from_o he_o by_o mere_a chance_n or_o whether_o they_o argue_v not_o some_o further_a notion_n in_o this_o mystery_n than_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a though_o those_o to_o who_o the_o review_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o book_n be_v commit_v be_v not_o capable_a to_o observe_v it_o concern_v ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o have_v no_o no_o notion_n either_o general_a or_o special_a worth_a relation_n only_o i_o suspect_v some_o mystery_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n as_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o observe_v all_o the_o number_n to_o be_v 12_o or_o multiply_v thereof_o with_o reference_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o 12_o apostle_n but_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o ezekiel_n measure_n shall_v have_v reference_n i_o can_v yet_o so_o well_o comprehend_v i_o have_v be_v sometime_o tamper_n that_o way_n and_o methinks_v they_o seem_v to_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n whereof_o be_v 3_o in_o each_o and_o the_o number_n they_o signify_v 1._o 5._o 6._o 10._o 30._o 30._o for_o these_o be_v the_o number_n or_o the_o radices_fw-la of_o the_o number_n of_o nigh_o all_o ezekiel_n measure_n notwithstanding_o i_o give_v myself_o but_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o so_o cabbalistical_a a_o conceit_n yet_o see_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n in_o ezekiel_n cap._n ult_n in_o sine_fw-la be_v diverse_a from_o those_o of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o the_o city_n be_v the_o same_o the_o number_n also_o must_v have_v some_o identity_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n one_o fit_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v i_o how_o to_o unfold_v this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v my_o master_n concern_v my_o application_n of_o the_o 674._o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n who_o shall_v plunder_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o his_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v not_o my_o conceit_n alone_o but_o mr._n brightman_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o guess_v that_o i_o incline_v to_o apply_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n in_o a_o fury_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o the_o expedition_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v constant_o in_o this_o book_n a_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n see_v chap._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o chap._n vers_fw-la 16_o and_o 41._o the_o tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o north_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o return_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n from_o those_o quarter_n for_o judah_n be_v carry_v captive_a at_o the_o first_o into_o the_o east_n and_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_a into_o the_o north_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o those_o part_v the_o great_a number_n of_o each_o be_v disperse_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o reduction_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o north_n see_v the_o prophecy_n jer._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o chap._n 23._o 8._o also_o chap._n 31._o 8._o or_o if_o this_o tiding_n from_o the_o north_n may_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n yet_o that_o from_o the_o east_n i_o may_v have_v some_o warrant_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n return_n from_o that_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n in_o the_o 12._o apocalypse_n where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n if_o you_o can_v digest_v this_o application_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north_n to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n i_o will_v then_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o which_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 40._o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o what_o they_o be_v you_o will_v find_v in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o this_o you_o may_v refer_v that_o question_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o next_o chap._n vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o long_o shall_v this_o latter_a end_n of_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v which_o the_o angel_n answer_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a refer_v to_o his_o former_a vision_n thereof_o chap._n 7._o 25._o of_o the_o same_o latter_a time_n he_o ask_v yet_o again_o vers_fw-la 8._o incertus_fw-la &_o mirabundus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n what_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n turn_v but_o untoward_o and_o further_o than_o this_o i_o can_v go_v in_o daniel_n the_o next_o be_v all_o dark_a but_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o angel_n tell_v the_o prophet_n in_o those_o last_o 12._o number_n when_o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o he_o intimate_v both_o vers_n 4._o shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o then_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v vers_fw-la 10._o now_o you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n whereon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o depend_v be_v not_o discover_v till_o a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o be_v run_v out_o what_o if_o those_o number_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o point_v out_o that_o time_n count_v from_o the_o profanation_n of_o epiphanes_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o here_o which_o way_n to_o take_v this_o i_o intimate_v be_v a_o old_a notion_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o nor_o yet_o meet_v with_o another_o better_o ground_v io._n mede_n 717._o epistle_n lv._o dr._n twisse_n seven_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n desire_v to_o know_v his_o thought_n touch_v genuflexio_fw-la versus_fw-la altar_n worthy_a sir_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n these_o be_v only_o to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o your_o packet_n be_v arrive_v safe_o in_o my_o hand_n your_o letter_n your_o manuscript_n two_o large_a upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o three_o less_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o express_v the_o content_n i_o take_v in_o they_o the_o satisfaction_n you_o give_v i_o in_o your_o letter_n i_o be_o take_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o creature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o bondage_n to_o they_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o what_o that_o bespeak_v of_o better_a time_n both_o for_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o we_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o catechism_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o like_o enough_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v have_v preeminence_n above_o all_o the_o
then_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v now_o i_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n shall_v continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n long_o that_o that_o once_o end_v and_o finish_v and_o not_o before_o he_o shall_v then_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o bliss_n and_o absolution_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o that_o do_v then_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o statu_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la damnandorum_fw-la that_o be_v successive_o and_o not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n crant_fw-la though_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n not_o the_o intervallum_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o thus_o you_o see_v although_o my_o plough_n stand_v still_o unless_o sometime_o it_o jogg_n i_o yet_o than_o i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o listen_v unto_o it_o 7._o to_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o isaiah_n 66._o of_o festivity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o lord's-day_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o celebrious_a day_n when_o the_o lord_n reign_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o expression_n there_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o diurnial_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n ad_fw-la capium_fw-la auditorum_fw-la and_o no_o more_o thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o in_o that_o new_a world_n not_o the_o jew_n alone_o as_o then_o do_v but_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o frequent_a festivity_n then_o to_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o i_o have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v answer_v your_o sabbatical_a number_n of_o quaeres_fw-la if_o not_o so_o large_o and_o full_o as_o you_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o they_o for_o the_o narrowness_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o intend_v at_o one_o time_n thus_o therefore_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o and_o you_o i_o rest_v christ_n college_n april_n 18._o 1636._o your_o respectful_a and_o true_a friend_n jos._n mede_n epistle_n lxvii_o mr._n mede_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n estwick_n touch_v the_o gothick_n liturgy_n and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o goth_n become_v christian_n sir_n the_o cothick_n missal_n be_v that_o which_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n use_v till_o they_o receive_v the_o roman_a concern_v which_o though_o as_o all_o other_o liturgy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n in_o time_n yet_o no_o doubt_n may_v retain_v some_o ancient_a passage_n whereof_o these_o prayer_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la may_v be_v some_o either_o receive_v from_o the_o spanish_a or_o african_a christian_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o christianity_n which_o be_v before_o chiliasm_n be_v condemn_v by_o damasus_n or_o they_o plunder_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o theophilus_n gothorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a anno_fw-la 360._o vlphilus_fw-la their_o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n assent_v to_o the_o formula_fw-la ariminensis_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o goth_n become_v first_o infect_v with_o arrianism_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la use_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o goth_n christianity_n against_o the_o gentile_n calumny_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v for_o their_o reject_v their_o ancient_a god_n and_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o take_v and_o sack_v rome_n say_v he_o and_o not_o gentile_n vide_fw-la thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n and_o prayer_n i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n nou._n 9_o 1636._o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n lxviii_o mr._n mede_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n estwick_n more_o full_o treat_v of_o the_o gothick_n liturgy_n and_o a_o clause_n therein_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o methodius_n touch_v the_o millennium_n mr._n estwick_n the_o body_n of_o the_o gothish_a nation_n or_o of_o one_o part_n thereof_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o plunder_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o alaricus_n himself_o who_o with_o his_o army_n solemn_o observe_v the_o christian_a rite_n yet_o seem_v this_o to_o have_v be_v between_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o julian_n and_o not_o elder_a howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o church_n among_o they_o before_o as_o be_v in_o other_o nation_n long_o before_o the_o faith_n be_v public_o receive_v by_o they_o if_o so_o then_o without_o doubt_n when_o the_o nation_n public_o receive_v the_o faith_n they_o receive_v likewise_o that_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o have_v former_o be_v use_v in_o their_o country_n by_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a rite_n among_o they_o and_o thence_o may_v remain_v those_o passage_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v part_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o edit_n fevardent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n tertullian_n lib._n adv_o judaeos_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o brittannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la be_v christo_fw-la subdita_fw-la say_v moreover_o that_o in_o sarmatarum_n &_o dacorum_n &_o germanorum_n &_o scytharum_n &_o abditarum_fw-la multarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o insularum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignotraum_v locis_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o the_o goth_n be_v comprehend_v under_o some_o of_o these_o as_o for_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o northern_a nation_n i_o find_v not_o that_o they_o bring_v any_o sign_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o when_o they_o first_o invade_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v altogether_o pagan_n as_o for_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ut_fw-la partem_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o formulae_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a till_o chiliasm_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o then_o expunge_v namely_o that_o it_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o appear_v yet_o in_o most_o of_o those_o form_n ut_fw-la collocet_fw-la eâ—orum_fw-la animas_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la â—brahae_fw-la unde_fw-la abest_fw-la doler_n &_o suspirium_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o gothish_a missal_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o now_o in_o those_o form_n there_o appear_v no_o prayer_n at_o all_o for_o their_o resurrection_n or_o consummation_n then_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o protasis_n they_o compellate_v god_n with_o qui_fw-la hominem_fw-la mundi_fw-la civem_fw-la mortalem_fw-la in_o constitutione_n sua_fw-la fecisti_fw-la &_o promisisti_fw-la ei_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la who_o can_v believe_v that_o in_o such_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o passage_n be_v it_o seem_v ancient_o specificate_v to_o resurrectio_fw-la prima_fw-la they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o aftertime_n to_o omit_v it_o without_o substitution_n of_o any_o other_o for_o it_o and_o hence_o come_v that_o silence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v my_o thought_n still_o now_o and_o then_o reflect_v upon_o that_o speculation_n which_o you_o think_v i_o have_v forget_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o passage_n of_o methodius_n olympi_n lyciae_n deinde_fw-la tyri_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o a_o martyr_n sub_fw-la decio_n alii_fw-la sub_fw-la valeriano_n which_o passage_n with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o dialogue_n the_o resurrectione_n contra_fw-la originem_fw-la be_v preserve_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 74._o there_o proclus_n cui_fw-la tribuit_fw-la lonquendi_fw-la part_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la verò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conturbatam_fw-la iri_fw-la creaturam_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o conflagratione_fw-la ista_fw-la morituram_fw-la ut_fw-la restauretur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la extinctum_fw-la iri_fw-la exspectandum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o instaurato_fw-la mundo_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la instaurati_fw-la ac_fw-la doloris_fw-la expertes_fw-la habitemus_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la psal._n 103._o emitte_v spiritum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o creabuntur_fw-la &_o renovabis_fw-la faciem_fw-la terrae_fw-la quòd_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ambientem_fw-la aerem_fw-la temperatissimum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la facturus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terra_fw-la adhuc_fw-la perseveratura_fw-la sit_fw-la habitatores_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la futuros_fw-la omnino_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la morituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la neque_fw-la copulandi_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la aut_fw-la procreandae_fw-la soboli_fw-la operam_fw-la deturi_fw-la sed_fw-la angelorum_fw-la more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o immortalitatis_fw
it_o the_o second_o time_n a_o new_a book_n because_o some_o of_o they_o lay_v upon_o their_o hand_n print_v the_o title-leaf_n anew_o with_o the_o then_o present_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o it_o and_o at_o delft_n as_o before_o this_o knavish_a trick_n i_o observe_v and_o compare_v the_o book_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o author_n i_o never_o hear_v nor_o know_v who_o it_o be_v but_o i_o believe_v a_o laic_a gentleman_n and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v hear_v by_o your_o last_o piece_n that_o divine_a who_o it_o be_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o fundamental_a confession_n and_o fundamental_a article_n for_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v instar_fw-la principiorum_fw-la out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o theological_a verity_n or_o article_n be_v deducible_a wherein_o he_o be_v wide_a for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o fundamentalia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i.e._n cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la not_o of_o fundamenta_fw-la veritatum_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la thus_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n jan._n 29_o 1637_o 8._o you_o i._n m._n epistle_n xciii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n with_o his_o censure_n of_o grebner_n prophecy_n in_o a_o ms._n in_o trinity_n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n sir_n on_o saturday_n i_o receive_v your_o date_a march_n 14_o that_o be_v the_o wednesday_n fortnight_n before_o the_o prophecy_n which_o i_o here_o send_v you_o again_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o make_v too_o much_o of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o paulus_n grebnerus_n his_o prophecy_n a_o manuscript_n in_o trinity_n college_n library_n it_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o dr._n nevil_n their_o master_n have_v be_v present_v it_o seem_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v and_o so_o come_v to_o dr._n nevil_n hand_n while_o he_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n to_o her_o majesty_n it_o be_v now_o almost_o 28_o year_n since_o i_o first_o see_v and_o turn_v it_o over_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o fine_a picture_n therein_o in_o colour_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o bohemia_n which_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o i_o have_v first_o see_v it_o remember_v something_o i_o have_v see_v therein_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o survey_v it_o anew_o and_o borrow_v it_o to_o my_o chamber_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n therein_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o fancy_n and_o the_o whole_a series_n thereof_o and_o many_o of_o the_o particular_n manifest_o then_o confute_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n as_o you_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o beginning_n or_o epocha_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o make_v from_o the_o year_n 1572._o when_o the_o new_a star_n appear_v in_o cassiopeia_n and_o end_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o vexillai_n so_o he_o term_v they_o at_o the_o year_n 1613._o which_o he_o suppose_v shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n judicium_fw-la as_o they_o be_v all_o which_o make_v that_o number_n what_o think_v you_o now_o he_o prophesy_v great_a matter_n of_o henry_n the_o iv._o of_o france_n which_o prove_v clean_a contrary_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o prince_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o to_o satisfy_v one_o or_o other_o tell_v they_o as_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o and_o yet_o every_o five_o or_o six_o year_n it_o come_v up_o again_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v discredit_v man_n be_v prone_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v and_o any_o word_n that_o seem_v that_o way_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o never_o regard_v though_o the_o ground_n be_v foolish_a and_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o rest_n repugnant_a to_o their_o construction_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o paul_n grebner_n mean_v or_o dream_v by_o that_o you_o send_v i_o know_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n of_o sweden_n who_o marry_v a_o popish_a lady_n this_o be_v his_o huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la rex_fw-la sueciae_fw-la i._n svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la which_o he_o suppose_v shall_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o catholic_n party_n to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o to_o invade_v denmark_n etc._n etc._n the_o carolus_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v carolus_n sudermanniae_fw-la dux_n king_n john_n brother_n with_o who_o he_o threaten_v king_n john_n that_o if_o he_o join_v with_o the_o popish_a league_n he_o shall_v leave_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o who_o shall_v of_o carolus_n become_v carolus_n magnus_n that_o be_v of_o a_o duke_n be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o conquest_n another_o charlemaign_n of_o the_o north_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la say_v he_o è_fw-la carolo_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v qui_fw-la magno_fw-la successu_fw-la &_o fortunâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v deus_fw-la autem_fw-la regis_fw-la conjugem_fw-la papisticam_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la evocat_fw-la this_o be_v king_n john_n wife_n what_o shall_v it_o mean_v else_o this_o he_o dream_v shall_v happen_v to_o king_n john_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v himself_o for_o the_o popish_a league_n and_o that_o then_o present_o charles_n his_o brother_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o understand_v it_o and_o how_o little_a they_o heed_v circumstance_n and_o other_o connexion_n who_o will_v interpret_v it_o of_o any_o other_o charles_n howsoever_o grebner_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n deceive_v concern_v even_o that_o charles_n he_o mean_v i_o think_v my_o letter_n be_v now_o long_o enough_o therefore_o with_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n apr._n 3._o 1637._o your_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n postscript_n i_o have_v write_v yesterday_o but_o that_o partly_o other_o writing_n partly_o molesti_fw-la homines_fw-la rob_v i_o of_o my_o time_n will_v you_o have_v i_o send_v back_o mr._n dury_n letter_n or_o not_o vale._n epistle_n xciv_o mr._n hartlib_n reply_n thank_v he_o for_o that_o censure_n worthy_a sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o last_o of_o the_o three_o of_o april_n i_o never_o make_v much_o of_o grebner_n or_o any_o of_o those_o prophetical_a fancy_n i_o approve_v full_o of_o your_o judgement_n which_o you_o have_v give_v upon_o it_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v work_v some_o good_a upon_o those_o who_o be_v use_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o these_o dream_n some_o week_n ago_o worthy_a dr._n twisse_n communicate_v unto_o i_o mr._n potter_n ms._n of_o 666._o certain_o our_o german_n will_v be_v wild_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o a_o more_o know_a language_n if_o you_o please_v to_o let_v i_o have_v your_o copy_n also_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n i_o be_o very_o confident_o assure_v that_o my_o lo._n gr._n of_o cant._n himself_o have_v write_v a_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o popish_a point_n as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o chillingsworth_n compose_v chief_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a which_o book_n be_v almost_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n only_o because_o in_o his_o quotation_n he_o have_v trust_v to_o his_o memory_n he_o be_v revise_v and_o examine_v they_o and_o then_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o rest_v london_n 6._o april_n 1638._o your_o most_o willing_a and_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o s._n hartlib_n epistle_n xcv_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n concern_v the_o number_n 25._o the_o root_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n viz._n 666._o with_o his_o judgement_n of_o a_o analytical_a table_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v send_v he_o his_o differ_v from_o the_o author_n thereof_o in_o four_o particular_n worthy_a mr._n hartlib_n concern_v your_o mathematician_n letter_n about_o mr._n potter_n interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n i_o like_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n that_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epact_n they_o shall_v choose_v xxv_o for_o the_o aequation_n with_o the_o golden_a number_n and_o i_o think_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n potter_n of_n that_o kind_a but_o that_o of_o t._n l._n 1666_o i_o have_v know_v long_o but_o never_o have_v any_o fancy_n to_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v in_o collation_n with_o that_o of_o mr._n potter_n yet_o it_o be_v pretty_a i_o confess_v what_o your_o author_n observe_v of_o the_o roman_a numeral_a letter_n cdilmux_n idest_fw-la mdclxvi_o i_o will_v willing_o send_v you_o my_o copy_n of_o mr._n
potter_n book_n but_o by_o a_o sure_a hand_n for_o the_o carrier_n i_o dare_v not_o trust_v it_o cost_v i_o to_o be_v write_v out_o to_o my_o mind_n beside_o my_o own_o pain_n in_o distinguish_v it_o and_o divide_v the_o whole_a into_o 8_o section_n and_o prefix_v the_o content_n of_o every_o section_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o write_v the_o margin_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o lose_v it_o if_o i_o light_v upon_o a_o convenient_a messenger_n i_o shall_v send_v it_o the_o analytical_a table_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o you_o have_v not_o charge_v i_o therewith_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o have_v be_v still_o in_o my_o hand_n for_o i_o very_o think_v i_o have_v send_v it_o back_o long_o before_o this_o and_o be_v a_o while_n very_o much_o afraid_a i_o must_v have_v send_v you_o word_n it_o be_v lose_v yet_o at_o length_n i_o find_v it_o and_o have_v send_v it_o herewith_o the_o author_n of_o the_o analytical_a table_n differ_v from_o i_o whole_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n and_o follow_v mr._n brightman_n what_o i_o conceive_v you_o may_v find_v in_o my_o commentationes_fw-la apocalypticae_fw-la my_o difference_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o i_o hold_v but_o one_o millennium_n and_o that_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o hold_v two_o one_o beginning_n at_o constantine_n another_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o satan_n be_v ever_o yet_o tie_v up_o much_o less_o at_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v dethrone_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o close_a prisoner_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o peep_v out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n see_v my_o synchronism_n clau._n apocal._n part._n 2._o synch_n 4._o 427._o pag._n 22_o 23._o 3._o i_o take_v the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o they_o first_o and_o second_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o real_a he_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o those_o text_n whereon_o her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v build_v for_o this_o interpretation_n will_v necessary_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o also_o whereon_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n build_v her_o faith_n of_o that_o article_n there_o be_v no_o such_o evident_a place_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o he_o seem_v to_o appropriate_v the_o second_o millennium_n which_o i_o think_v the_o only_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o i_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o fold_n and_o that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v proper_o and_o primary_o the_o gentile_n prophecy_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o coincidence_n only_o the_o jew_n have_v prophecy_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o my_o book_n and_o the_o paper_n i_o once_o send_v you_o concern_v this_o point_n all_o this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v with_o my_o best_a and_o wont_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n april_n 16._o 1638._o your_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n epistle_n xcvi_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n modest_o excuse_v his_o own_o ability_n and_o intimate_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o decline_v come_v forth_o in_o print_n with_o his_o observation_n touch_v the_o latitude_n of_o rome_n mr._n hartlib_a touch_v the_o letter_n you_o send_v i_o de_fw-fr necessitate_v textualis_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la i_o so_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o author_n in_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v express_v my_o own_o thought_n thereabouts_o in_o my_o own_o word_n better_a than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o he_o but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o i_o know_v myself_o better_a than_o any_o man_n else_o and_o i_o be_o conscious_a that_o i_o be_o infinite_o far_o from_o any_o such_o ability_n as_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o a_o little_a diligence_n perhaps_o in_o a_o discourse_n or_o two_o if_o i_o have_v hit_v upon_o any_o truth_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o my_o indifferency_n in_o such_o search_n to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v find_v without_o any_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o not_o to_o any_o ability_n beyond_o other_o freedom_n from_o prejudice_n studium_fw-la partium_fw-la or_o desire_v to_o find_v for_o this_o side_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v possible_o to_o subdue_v myself_o unto_o be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o little_a diligence_n to_o discover_v more_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v without_o any_o such_o great_a learning_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v myself_o to_o have_v so_o little_a of_o that_o this_o gentleman_n suppose_v i_o to_o have_v that_o the_o very_o read_v thereof_o have_v make_v i_o more_o than_o half_a melancholic_a ever_o since_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o take_v it_o kind_o that_o he_o have_v any_o good_a or_o favourable_a conceit_n of_o i_o or_o ought_v of_o i_o but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v those_o ability_n i_o have_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v somewhat_o burdensome_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o i_o to_o bethink_v to_o have_v exit_fw-la animo_fw-la loquor_fw-la yea_o i_o be_o almost_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o suspect_v this_o be_v some_o stratagem_n to_o work_v i_o to_o something_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o let_v it_o go_v i_o can_v tell_v some_o tale_n of_o my_o altar_n of_o another_o strain_n that_o will_v make_v you_o think_v i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n to_o come_v in_o public_a as_o i_o think_v i_o can_v safe_o say_v i_o do_v never_o yet_o plenâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la but_o yield_v to_o other_o man_n importunity_n or_o desire_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v yet_o rest_v and_o keep_v my_o thought_n and_o myself_o in_o my_o cell_n in_o a_o word_n mundus_fw-la amat_fw-la decipi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la doceri_fw-la and_o will_v never_o entertain_v any_o man_n well_o that_o shall_v deal_v ingenuous_o with_o they_o he_o must_v look_v to_o have_v micaiah_n luck_n he_o must_v say_v true_a and_o yet_o not_o prophesy_v against_o ahab_n if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v to_o pound_n and_o to_o hard_a meat_n for_o it_o for_o i_o to_o dr._n twisse_n there_o be_v something_o wherein_o i_o have_v not_o full_o inform_v myself_o about_o the_o latitude_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v not_o ptolemy_n by_o i_o i_o say_v the_o old_a astronomer_n make_v the_o latitude_n thereof_o 41._o 50._o minute_n the_o late_a promote_v it_o some_o minute_n more_o to_o the_o north._n when_o i_o write_v so_o i_o trust_v to_o io._n stadius_n who_o make_v it_o so_o and_o suppose_v he_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o those_o before_o he_o but_o after_o look_v upon_o maginus_fw-la his_o ptolemy_n i_o find_v that_o ptolemy_n according_a to_o he_o make_v it_o but_o 41._o and_o 40._o min._n and_o some_o other_o and_o some_o map_n less_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o ptolemy_n 41._o 40._o stadius_n and_o other_o 41._o 50._o maginus_fw-la himself_n 42._o 2._o origanus_fw-la 42._o 4._o the_o middle_a be_v about_o 41._o 51._o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o inquire_v further_o nor_o book_n at_o hand_n i_o pray_v transcribe_v this_o in_o you_o to_o dr._n twisse_n lest_o he_o send_v my_o notion_n or_o mistake_n to_o mr._n potter_n without_o this_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o by_o his_o word_n to_o you_o i_o suspect_v he_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o which_o occasion_v i_o to_o add_v this_o thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n i_o rest_v and_o am_z christ_n coll._n june_n 4._o 1638._o you_o joseph_n mede_n epistle_n xcvii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o a_o worthy_a friend_n touch_v some_o paper_n of_o his_o print_a without_o his_o privity_n worthy_a sir_n i_o thank_v you_o very_o hearty_o for_o your_o book_n and_o kind_a letter_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v long_o ago_o for_o another_o book_n you_o send_v i_o but_o i_o have_v entangle_v myself_o a_o long_a time_n with_o so_o much_o needless_a writing_n to_o no_o purpose_n as_o it_o make_v i_o sometime_o glad_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o be_v idle_a when_o i_o shall_v not_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o a_o scribe_n it_o be_v i_o that_o take_v order_n to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o send_v to_o you_o not_o you_o to_o i_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o you_o have_v perform_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v have_v think_v of_o do_v though_o you_o please_v to_o profess_v yourself_o my_o disciple_n
postae_fw-la accidit_fw-la sub_fw-la hadriano_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la ruinae_fw-la jerusalem_n permansurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la judaei_n auream_fw-la atque_fw-la gemmatam_fw-la jerusalem_n restituendam_fw-la putent_fw-la rurstisque_fw-la victimas_fw-la &_o sacrificiâ—_n &_o conjugia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o regnun_v in_o terris_fw-la domini_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la quae_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la sequamur_fw-la damnare_fw-la â—amen_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la virâ—rum_fw-la ecclesiasâ—icorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la abundeâ—_n &_o domini_fw-la cuncta_fw-la judicio_fw-la reserventur_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la hieronyme_n sed_fw-la dic_fw-la sodes_fw-la a_o viri_fw-la isti_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o martyr_n sanctissimi_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la &_o victimas_fw-la in_o regne_fw-la illo_fw-la christi_fw-la restituendas_fw-la cave_z dixeris_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la ità _fw-la credidisse_fw-la scires_fw-la anon_o sine_fw-la cunctatione_n damnares_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la cerinthum_n attinet_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la erraverit_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la attulit_fw-la judani_fw-la enim_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imputandum_fw-la mirum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la cerimhi_n here_o si_fw-la apud_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la &_o tertullianum_fw-la nè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la reperiri_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la exprosessâ—_n de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—â—â—ur_fw-la fide_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la gaii_n hominis_fw-la obscuri_fw-la quem_fw-la â—escio_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la alogorum_fw-la baereticorum_fw-la numero_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quos_fw-la testatur_fw-la epiphanius_n â—am_fw-la joannis_n evangelium_fw-la quam_fw-la apocalypsin_fw-la cerimho_fw-la adscripsisse_fw-la certè_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la vixit_fw-la &_o apocalypsin_n quoth_v artiâ—et_o ab_fw-la corum_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la abhorruisse_fw-la quicunque_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la hand_n oscitant_a ligeriâ—_n fatebitur_fw-la isai._n cap._n 2._o vers._n 11_o 17._o 17._o quam_fw-la magistri_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la passim_fw-la necnon_fw-la author_n lib._n sapientiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o 8._o mal._n 4._o 1._o 1._o isai._n 5._o 16._o 16._o zeph._n 3._o 8._o 8._o sapient_a cap._n 3._o 7_o &_o 13._o confer_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o &_o cap._n 5._o 6._o juxta_fw-la vulg._n &_o quaedam_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈…〉_z graeca_n lib._n 11._o c._n 1_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o tertull._n lib._n the_o resuâ—r_n carnis_fw-la &_o syrum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quinimo_fw-la illud_fw-la praelium_fw-la commissum_fw-la &_o absoluâ—um_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o ictu_fw-la oculi_fw-la ut_fw-la postea_fw-la demonstrabitur_fw-la at_o temph_n commensuratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o ictu_fw-la ocuit_fw-la ocuit_fw-la noâ—at_fw-la in_o luc._n 17._o 17._o huius_fw-la editionis_fw-la pag._n 424._o 424._o apocal._n 6._o 17._o drusiâ—â—_n ad_fw-la cap._n 1._o joelis_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la genusloquendi_fw-la forâ—nse_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la judicium_fw-la domini_fw-la quomodo_fw-la apost_n diem_fw-la humanum_fw-la dixit_fw-la pro_fw-la judicium_fw-la humanum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o bestia_fw-la septiml_a capiâ—â—â—_n est_fw-la imago_fw-la bestiae_fw-la sexto_fw-la caâ—ite_fw-la mactat_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la imaginem_fw-la gerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 14._o 4._o 4._o cap._n 7._o 14._o 14._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la p._n 423._o 423._o cap._n 3â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 7._o 9_o 9_o hujes_n edit_n pag._n 421._o 421._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 506._o 506._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 439._o lin_v 1._o 2._o 2._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 439._o 439._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la p._n 455._o 455._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 482._o 482._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 500_o 500_o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 522._o 522._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 421._o 421._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la p._n 439._o 439._o conferatur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la davidis_fw-la novissimus_fw-la 2_o sam._n 22._o cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la ps._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d excidii_fw-la hierosolylmitaâ—i_fw-la 2_o reg_n à _fw-fr v_o 1â—_n cap._n 24._o ad_fw-la finim_n â—_o 25._o cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la historia_fw-la jer._n 52._o legatio_fw-la merodach_n baladaâ—_n 2_o reg._n â—_o 20._o come_v 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la eadem_fw-la esai_n 39_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 19_o cum_fw-la 1_o par._n 20._o 5._o 5._o huius_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 519._o 519._o sic_fw-la ireâ—d_n â—5_n c._n 32._o l._n 5._o 5._o hâ—c_fw-la respicere_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o il_fw-fr lord_n cypriani_fw-la epist._n 52._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la pendere_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la domini_fw-la aliud_fw-la statim_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la coronari_fw-la agit_fw-fr verò_fw-la nisi_fw-la admâ—dum_fw-la â—allor_fw-la dâ—_n pâ—aerogativa_fw-la martyrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la illud_fw-la irenaei_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o christum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la de_fw-la coelis_fw-la adventu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la hic_fw-la pro_fw-la poena_fw-la posita_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la virtuâ—e_fw-la qunni_n poenam_fw-la in_o mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la constituit_fw-la teâ—uâ—_n teâ—uâ—_n deut._n 33._o 6._o psal._n 49._o 11._o esai_n 65._o 6_o &_o 15._o 15._o ut_fw-la ps._n 16._o 10_o act._n 2._o 31._o ezek._n 14._o 25._o apud_fw-la lxx._n levit._fw-la 19_o 28._o &_o alibi_fw-la add_v apoc._n 6._o 9_o addit_fw-la quidam_fw-la eccles_n 16._o ulâ—_n ulâ—_n auth._n qu._n &_o resp._n ad_fw-la orth._n qu._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indignat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d huc_fw-la pertiner_n illud_fw-la auth._n qu._n &_o resp._n ad_fw-la orâ—h_n qu._n 120._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 8._o cap._n 11._o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la cap._n 3._o 3._o consul_n r._n episâ—_n corum_fw-la aâ—mach_n respon_n ad_fw-la jeseiâ—am_fw-la p._n 337_o 338_o 339_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 20._o ver._n 8_o 9_o psalm_n 72._o â—_o isai._n 49._o 6._o 6._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la tamâ—essâ—o_fw-la â—essâ—o_z ad_fw-la dcâ—tram_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la plena_fw-la &_o omnimodasub_fw-la jugatio_fw-la &_o câ—ncuicatio_fw-la hostium_fw-la ivea_fw-la aâ—â—â—gatione_fw-la attendituâ—_n quae_fw-la demum_fw-la in_o secuâ—â—_n do_v adventu_fw-la adâ—mpâ—nd_v â—_o est_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 14._o responâ—â—_n cap_n 14._o in_o neâ—â—_n indeâ—â—_n versu_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la sâ—â—â—ersûs_fw-la 7._o in_o grâ—â—o_n 9_o 9_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n wood_n of_o lenton_n in_o lincolnshire_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o he_o apoc._n 17._o 18._o 18._o see_v the_o scheme_n at_o pag._n 431._o 431._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o 1._o in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o friend_n friend_n chap._n 15._o &_o chap._n 16._o 16._o chap._n 16._o 10._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n wood_n letter_n of_o april_n 29._o 1624._o 1624._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n see_v in_o the_o author_n comment_n upon_o apocal_a 16._o where_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o vial_n and_o chap._n 8._o where_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o trumpet_n see_v also_o chap._n 6_o v._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 17._o verse_n 10._o 10._o 30_o day_n to_o every_o month._n month._n lib._n 18._o the_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—i_fw-la c._n 53_o 54._o i_o e._n penultimo_fw-la &_o ultimâ—_n ultimâ—_n ibidem_fw-la c._n 54._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la an._n christi_n 1._o 33._o 70._o 94._o 94._o if_o you_o will_v count_v the_o embolism_n of_o 5_o day_n then_o add_v 5_o year_n more_o to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o gensericus_fw-la take_v rome_n the_o year_n after_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o afterward_o that_o may_v be_v true_o account_v emperor_n though_o some_o tyrant_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n some_o few_o year_n after_o after_o if_o you_o will_v count_v the_o embolism_n of_o 5_o day_n then_o add_v 5_o year_n more_o to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o gensericus_fw-la take_v rome_n the_o year_n after_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o afterward_o that_o may_v be_v true_o account_v emperor_n though_o some_o tyrant_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n some_o few_o year_n after_o after_o if_o you_o will_v count_v the_o embolism_n of_o 5_o day_n then_o add_v 5_o year_n more_o to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o gensericus_fw-la take_v rome_n the_o year_n after_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o afterward_o that_o may_v be_v true_o account_v emperor_n though_o some_o tyrant_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n some_o few_o year_n after_o after_o if_o you_o will_v count_v the_o embolism_n of_o 5_o day_n then_o add_v 5_o year_n more_o to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o gensericus_fw-la take_v rome_n the_o year_n after_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o afterward_o that_o may_v be_v true_o account_v emperor_n though_o some_o tyrant_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n some_o few_o year_n after_o after_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o these_o day_n see_v the_o author_n be_v elaborate_a discourse_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr numeris_fw-la danielis_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n for_o solomon_n pray_v before_o the_o altar_n at_o that_o time_n and_o
that_o i_o find_v they_o be_v both_o insert_v by_o the_o author_n partly_o into_o his_o discourse_n on_o 347._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o entitle_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n and_o partly_o into_o that_o 823._o epistolary_n tract_n of_o his_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v incorporate_v into_o those_o tract_n except_o this_o one_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o forementioned_a short_a discourse_n upon_o genes_n 28._o 16._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o where_o the_o author_n have_v this_o observation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v at_o bethel_n he_o dream_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereon_o above_o it_o stand_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o vision_n unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v beside_o my_o scope_n but_o only_o will_v tell_v you_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 10._o 10._o call_v it_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v he_o say_v he_o relate_v this_o history_n of_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o passage_n i_o think_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v save_o in_o this_o place_n only_o this_o observation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o preserve_v by_o insert_v it_o here_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o thin_a paper-book_n in_o quarto_n which_o the_o author_n its_o likely_a intend_v to_o discourse_v upon_o but_o whether_o he_o perfect_v his_o intention_n or_o only_o lay_v in_o some_o general_a material_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n in_o some_o other_o paper_n some_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v appear_v not_o to_o i_o from_o any_o paper_n of_o his_o that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n howsoever_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o rather_o a_o gratification_n to_o some_o to_o set_v down_o here_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o deep-searching_a thought_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v these_o act_n 7._o 43._o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v there_o any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v matth._n 12._o 39_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a matth._n 2._o 18._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o cain_n 2_o ep._n joh._n v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n 22._o 19_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o 23._o seventeen_o text_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o that_o title_n of_o several_a psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o paper-book_n the_o rest_n be_v want_v and_o these_o it_o seem_v he_o design_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o chappel-exercise_n and_o if_o any_o such_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n perfect_v by_o he_o upon_o these_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o author_n be_v very_o communicative_a of_o his_o paper_n it_o be_v both_o desire_v and_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v impart_v they_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n 5._o that_o upon_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o author_n write_n it_o seem_v most_o accommodate_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v digest_v into_o five_o book_n the_o first_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o a_o different_a importance_n all_o of_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n or_o in_o some_o great_a auditory_a except_o that_o one_o only_a discourse_n 13â—_n upon_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o desire_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o prophecy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o author_n friend_n the_o original_a paper_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v more_o time_n and_o more_o leisure_n may_v have_v afford_v you_o better_o but_o for_o this_o you_o be_v behold_v to_o your_o cousin_n b._n who_o pain_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o than_o i_o in_o dictate_v vale._n you_o i._n m._n the_o second_o book_n to_o contain_v such_o tract_n and_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o design_n viz._n about_o church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o there_o be_v among_o the_o first_o 21_o discourse_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n some_o diatribae_fw-la of_o the_o like_a import_n but_o those_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o direction_n or_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o author_n executor_n i_o will_v not_o break_v the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v the_o three_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o treatise_n upon_o prophetical_a scripture_n viz._n the_o apocalypse_n s._n peter_n be_v prophecy_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v s._n paul_n be_v prophecy_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n toby_n be_v prophecy_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la judaeorum_n captivitate_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la novissimo_fw-la and_o three_o treatise_n upon_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n the_o four_o book_n to_o contain_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a learned_a man_n who_o letter_n be_v also_o publish_v otherwise_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a there_o be_v several_a large_a and_o learned_a epistle_n of_o his_o add_v in_o this_o edition_n beside_o some_o elaborate_a letter_n of_o other_o as_o that_o of_o xlviii_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr not_o heretofore_o publish_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o
i_o neglect_v not_o to_o consult_v either_o ecclesiastical_a antiquary_n or_o those_o that_o have_v commented_a upon_o the_o father_n such_o as_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o private_a or_o public_a library_n though_o oftentimes_o my_o consult_v such_o prove_v but_o a_o fruitless_a though_o toilsome_a labour_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o many_o commentator_n to_o write_v a_o deal_n of_o note_n upon_o what_o be_v easy_a and_o need_v they_o not_o but_o to_o give_v the_o go-by_a to_o place_n more_o difficult_a the_o most_o serviceable_a in_o all_o my_o search_n be_v the_o industrious_a and_o learned_a rigaltius_n agreeable_o to_o who_o judgement_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a writer_n as_o also_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n not_o neglect_v also_o sometime_o to_o consult_v the_o live_n and_o the_o better_a library_n i_o have_v render_v some_o passage_n which_o haply_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o to_o import_v otherwise_o there_o be_v this_o yet_o far_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o where_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o greek_a author_n be_v sometime_o quote_v in_o latin_a as_o in_o those_o 2_o tract_n about_o church_n and_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v in_o the_o translate_n attend_v not_o always_o to_o the_o latin_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o original_a greek_a where_o it_o seem_v more_o expressive_a which_o i_o have_v therefore_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n either_o part_n of_o it_o as_o in_o pag._n 336._o and_o elsewhere_o or_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o another_o treatise_n pag._n 642._o that_o large_a quotation_n out_o of_o theodoret_n be_v more_o free_a from_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o greek_a then_o as_o it_o be_v former_o quote_v in_o the_o latin_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o advertisement_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o ii_o advertisement_n touch_v the_o author_n and_o his_o write_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o exspatiate_v in_o a_o large_a and_o particular_a recount_v of_o the_o several_a perfection_n whether_o intellectual_a accomplishment_n or_o moral_a â—â—â—owm_n â—ts_v which_o be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a in_o he_o there_o be_v â—â—â—n_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n write_v by_o some_o of_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o that_o always_o have_v a_o just_a esteem_n for_o he_o and_o in_o that_o compendious_a epitaph_n annex_v thereunto_o which_o together_o with_o the_o verse_n set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o country_n from_o a_o reverend_a person_n sometime_o of_o cambridge_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o adjoin_a appendix_n to_o the_o author_n life_n send_v from_o another_o doctor_n ancient_o of_o the_o same_o university_n one_o who_o frequent_o resort_v to_o mr._n mede_n and_o think_v himself_o rich_o reward_v by_o his_o discourse_n for_o every_o journey_n he_o make_v to_o his_o chamber_n in_o these_o three_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o represent_v the_o author_n picture_n at_o large_a and_o in_o his_o full_a proportion_n howsoever_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o superadde_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o few_o memorial_n as_o picture_n of_o great_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o their_o just_a proportion_n but_o also_o in_o little_a table_n and_o medal_n in_o short_a then_o his_o intellectual_a accomplishment_n must_v needs_o be_v eminent_a and_o advance_v above_o the_o ordinary_a pitch_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o excellent_a natural_a part_n accompany_v with_o a_o early_a and_o unwearied_a industry_n as_o also_o which_o be_v a_o more_o rare_a conjunction_n with_o a_o great_a judgement_n and_o a_o great_a memory_n he_o begin_v his_o search_n after_o wisdom_n betimes_o and_o continue_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o to_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o 15_o siracide_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o flower_n till_o the_o grape_n be_v ripe_a from_o the_o bud_a ingenuity_n of_o his_o youth_n till_o the_o more_o concoct_v and_o mature_a thought_n of_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o delight_v in_o wisdom_n he_o seek_v she_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o 20._o and_o have_v his_o heart_n join_v with_o she_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o success_n which_o attend_v this_o his_o early_a enquiry_n after_o knowledge_n it_o may_v not_o be_v here_o impertinent_a to_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o those_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o his_o which_o occur_v in_o his_o latter_a write_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n be_v his_o elder_a thought_n and_o study_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o somewhere_o in_o his_o epistle_n what_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o christian_a sacrifice_n about_o the_o oblation_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o have_v a_o early_a apprehension_n of_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o not_o till_o now_o publish_v ii_o discourse_v of_o he_o upon_o psal._n 50._o 14._o which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a day_n what_o he_o have_v at_o large_a illustrate_v in_o his_o learned_a discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o concern_v daemon-worship_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o many_o year_n before_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o xliiâ—_n discourse_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o as_o for_o that_o short_a but_o elaborate_a tract_n de_fw-fr numeris_fw-la danielis_fw-la or_o revelatio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la perfect_v by_o he_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o call_v it_o â—â—4_n a_o old_a notion_n long_o lay_v aside_o by_o he_o but_o now_o upon_o a_o apprehension_n of_o its_o usefulness_n think_v fit_a by_o he_o to_o be_v resume_v and_o perfect_v ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cano_fw-la placeret_fw-la quod_fw-la juveni_fw-la complacebat_fw-la as_o walsingham_n though_o a_o adversary_n report_v of_o wiclef_n by_o which_o instance_n to_o name_n no_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o quick_a sagacity_n he_o have_v in_o his_o young_a year_n and_o how_o his_o early_a study_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o theory_n as_o lay_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n his_o skill_n in_o history_n and_o geography_n appear_v betimes_o a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v in_o those_o two_o before_o discourse_n of_o his_o upon_o gen._n 10._o 5._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a habitation_n and_o first_o seat_n of_o japhet_n be_v son_n and_o their_o colony_n after_o the_o great_a dispersion_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n a_o subject_a that_o the_o learned_a bochartus_n in_o his_o phaleg_n have_v copious_o discourse_v of_o and_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o mr._n mede_n conjecture_n in_o a_o argument_n so_o difficult_a and_o so_o little_o trace_v by_o any_o writer_n before_o he_o i_o refer_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o those_o abovementioned_a discourse_n where_o they_o will_v find_v several_a conjecture_n of_o his_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o unforced_a than_o in_o some_o author_n that_o have_v write_v either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o not_o except_v bochartus_n himself_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v another_o proof_n of_o his_o early_a sagacity_n but_o more_o particular_o for_o history_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o daniel_n speak_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o skill_n herein_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n before_o he_o that_o have_v with_o equal_a clearness_n accommodate_v those_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n to_o their_o proper_a event_n that_o methodus_fw-la legendi_fw-la historicos_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la draw_v up_o by_o he_o and_o send_v to_o sr._n william_n boswel_o his_o ancient_a and_o inward_a friend_n for_o the_o private_a use_n of_o some_o studious_a gentleman_n will_v also_o have_v testify_v as_o much_o this_o method_n for_o the_o study_n of_o history_n as_o likewise_o his_o catalogue_n of_o such_o author_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o several_a art_n and_o science_n send_v to_o the_o same_o learned_a knight_n and_o what_o be_v send_v at_o a_o three_o time_n to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o friend_n of_o his_o a_o little_a bibliotheca_fw-la theologica_fw-la or_o a_o account_n of_o such_o author_n as_o have_v make_v the_o best_a distribution_n of_o theology_n into_o its_o part_n and_o have_v write_v best_a for_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o these_o his_o three_o epistolary_a discourse_n for_o the_o which_o sr._n w._n b._n do_v in_o his_o letter_n return_v most_o affectionate_a thanks_o to_o mr._n mede_n will_v certain_o have_v be_v most_o advantageous_o instructive_a unto_o all_o can_v they_o have_v be_v find_v among_o sr._n w._n boswel_n paper_n and_o copy_v out_o for_o the_o public_a use_n but_o as_o
nor_o riches_n be_v the_o top_n and_o utmost_a of_o his_o desire_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o will_v add_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restless_a or_o discontent_a till_o he_o can_v obtain_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v affect_v and_o in_o how_o low_o a_o orb_n of_o this_o world_n preferment_n he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v place_v this_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o worthy_a friend_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a ungrounded_a conjecture_n make_v by_o some_o upon_o his_o be_v by_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v live_v till_o the_o best_a of_o his_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o tranquillitate_fw-la &_o secessu_fw-la and_o now_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a leave_v shall_v i_o say_v he_o be_v so_o unwise_a suppose_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o to_o enter_v now_o into_o a_o tumultuous_a life_n where_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o think_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n displease_v other_o or_o myself_o those_o who_o think_v so_o know_v not_o my_o disposition_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v as_o averse_a as_o some_o perhaps_o will_v be_v ambitious_a 28._o this_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o his_o most_o deliberate_a choice_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o sad_a melancholy_n or_o sour_a discontent_n upon_o some_o great_a disappointment_n for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o great_a ambition_n can_v have_v no_o great_a disappointment_n nor_o do_v it_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o fond_a and_o over-dear_a affection_n to_o privacy_n or_o from_o a_o unfitness_n for_o business_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n the_o property_n of_o some_o who_o be_v style_v mere_a scholar_n for_o his_o colleague_n and_o other_o who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o singular_a prudence_n and_o admirable_a ability_n both_o for_o give_v pertinent_a direction_n and_o advice_n in_o any_o important_a case_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o colledge-affair_n as_o fellow_n and_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o particular_a trust_n as_o tutor_n he_o be_v wont_n indeed_o to_o call_v his_o study_n his_o cell_n but_o not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o lazy_a and_o useless_a monastic_a way_n of_o life_n to_o immure_v and_o shut_v up_o himself_o there_o from_o converse_n with_o other_o he_o be_v far_o from_o affect_v such_o a_o unprofitable_a unactive_a solitude_n for_o none_o be_v more_o free_a and_o open_a for_o converse_v especial_o with_o ingenuous_a and_o inquire_a scholar_n let_v who_o will_v repair_v to_o he_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o captious_a and_o impertinent_a he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o fill_n of_o discourse_n and_o enlarge_v to_o ample_a satisfaction_n yea_o he_o will_v far_o take_v the_o pain_n if_o so_o much_o be_v desire_v to_o give_v his_o full_a mind_n in_o writing_n even_o himself_o will_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la 29._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o here_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o our_o author_n love_v a_o retire_a studious_a life_n yet_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o his_o cell_n but_o his_o soul_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n of_o 17._o siracides_n concern_v solomon_n his_o heart_n be_v as_o large_a and_o wide_o as_o the_o universe_n he_o so_o live_v and_o be_v affect_v as_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o as_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n his_o thought_n and_o care_n be_v particular_o concern_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n and_o according_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o foreign_a intelligence_n beside_o his_o letter_n from_o some_o know_a friend_n with_o who_o he_o keep_v correspondence_n he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o expend_v yearly_a something_o out_o of_o his_o small_a income_n and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o charge_n to_o furnish_v he_o weekly_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o intelligence_n he_o use_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o to_o call_v it_o his_o tribute_n that_o be_v his_o word_n imply_v his_o ingenuity_n and_o withal_o his_o respect_n not_o wage_n or_o any_o the_o like_a word_n of_o a_o mercenary_a or_o servile_a signification_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v please_v once_o pleasant_o to_o say_v i_o be_o neither_o dean_n nor_o bishop_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o set_v apart_o to_o know_v how_o the_o world_n go_v add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o who_o income_n be_v great_a and_o who_o want_v neither_o riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o the_o power_n to_o do_v good_a with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o that_o he_o do_v as_o number_v the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n among_o his_o best_a concernment_n and_o the_o gain_v a_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n therewith_o by_o help_v to_o maintain_v correspondency_n among_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n in_o distant_a country_n among_o the_o best_a use_n he_o can_v make_v of_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o herein_o he_o also_o verify_v that_o of_o the_o 111._o psalmist_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o 30._o but_o yet_o more_o particular_o he_o have_v a_o very_a pious_a solicitude_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o protestant_a reform_a church_n be_v hearty_o desirous_a that_o the_o design_n then_o on_o foot_n for_o procure_v peace_n among_o protestant_n may_v take_v effect_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o great_o wonder_v to_o see_v so_o little_a life_n and_o affection_n towards_o this_o negotiation_n for_o peace_n in_o too_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n yea_o even_o in_o some_o who_o will_v seem_v best_o affect_v to_o the_o foreign_a church_n these_o he_o observe_v will_v profess_v a_o desire_n that_o such_o a_o pacification_n can_v be_v accomplish_v but_o yet_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o heaviness_n and_o deadness_n as_o he_o think_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o so_o cold_o and_o indifferent_o affect_v it_o be_v his_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o all_o protestant_n will_v follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o each_o may_v edify_v the_o other_o then_o will_v not_o those_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v so_o unwise_a and_o desperate_a as_o manifest_o to_o weaken_v the_o protestant_a interest_n by_o their_o fierce_a animosity_n and_o violent_a contest_v about_o some_o doctrine_n neither_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o expose_v themselves_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n that_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v triumphant_o rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o memorial_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n this_o true_o heroic_a design_n for_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o epithet_n our_o author_n give_v it_o he_o foresee_v will_v prove_v difficult_a but_o yet_o he_o judge_v it_o feasible_a and_o the_o enterprise_n be_v the_o more_o heroic_a because_o accompany_v with_o difficulty_n that_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a be_v as_o he_o well_o observe_v prejudice_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la and_o a_o fond_a esteem_n of_o some_o opinion_n peculiar_a to_o each_o side_n or_o contend_v for_o by_o some_o of_o note_n among_o they_o who_o have_v once_o draw_v blood_n in_o such_o controversy_n that_o be_v his_o apt_a expression_n whereby_o he_o mean_v their_o have_v public_o engage_v and_o declare_v themselves_o therein_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o averse_a from_o harken_v to_o any_o overture_n of_o peace_n as_o fear_v some_o belove_a dogmata_fw-la and_o consequent_o their_o reputation_n shall_v thereby_o receive_v no_o little_a prejudice_n but_o that_o this_o pacifick_n design_n be_v feasible_a he_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v a_o happy_a issue_n he_o think_v in_o general_a this_o be_v the_o most_o compendious_a and_o effectual_a way_n viz._n that_o neither_o side_n shall_v be_v rough_o press_v or_o urge_v to_o relinquish_v present_o their_o opinion_n of_o difference_n but_o rather_o all_o fair_a and_o calm_a endeavour_n shall_v first_o be_v use_v to_o persuade_v both_o party_n that_o the_o difference_n
evil_a eye_n and_o rapacious_a hand_n than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o use_n or_o service_n whatsoever_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o vanity_n luxury_n or_o any_o other_o lust_n he_o can_v not_o but_o hearty_o with_o that_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n will_v serious_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o approve_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o reform_a in_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n themselves_o from_o any_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sacrilege_n from_o which_o yet_o so_o tempt_a be_v this_o sin_n with_o the_o seem_a advantage_n it_o present_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n be_v not_o free_a neither_o yea_o even_o he_o that_o be_v peculiar_o style_v rex_fw-la catholicus_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v at_o rome_n on_o maundy-thursday_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v any_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o what_o be_v relative_o holy_a whether_o time_n place_n or_o thing_n sacred_a as_o bona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la the_o sacred_a revenue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o few_o discourse_n he_o have_v large_o assert_v the_o distinction_n between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o common_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o be_v sacred_a and_o consequent_o be_v become_v god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n shall_v be_v use_v appropriate_o and_o with_o a_o different_a respect_n from_o thing_n common_a such_o a_o appropriation_n and_o discriminative_a usance_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o just_a testimony_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o respect_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o almighty_a god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a zeal_n he_o have_v particular_o for_o god_n house_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n therein_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v there_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o edification_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o two_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o score_v out_o the_o way_n and_o exact_o contain_v even_o in_o external_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o religious_a and_o prudent_a mr._n g._n herbert_n 13._o have_v state_v the_o case_n who_o have_v also_o in_o his_o poem_n the_o british_a church_n elegant_o and_o full_o express_v the_o very_a same_o sentiment_n that_o our_o author_n have_v touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n house_n the_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o superstition_n and_o slovenliness_n between_o the_o paint_a look_n lascivious_a gaudiness_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o careless_a neglect_a dress_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o valley_n both_o our_o author_n and_o this_o good_a man_n be_v after_o david_n heart_n the_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n who_o thus_o breathe_v forth_o his_o affection_n domine_fw-la dilexi_fw-la decorem_fw-la domûs_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o as_o he_o himself_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n nor_o be_v he_o of_o so_o ungenerous_a a_o disposition_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v he_o nothing_o 24._o so_o agreeable_a be_v it_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o religious_a and_o free_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n the_o best_a of_o being_n shall_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o best_a which_o be_v shadow_v out_o of_o old_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o drink-offering_n in_o the_o peace-offering_n 3_o wherein_o god_n do_v feast_n with_o the_o people_n the_o fat_a upon_o the_o inward_o etc._n etc._n be_v god_n mess_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o food_n all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v the_o drink-offering_n to_o be_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o wine_n but_o of_o shecar_o the_o best_a wine_n num._n 28._o nor_o have_v our_o author_n herein_o any_o ambitious_a design_n to_o please_v man_n and_o thereby_o to_o advantage_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n as_o some_o that_o less_o know_v he_o be_v apt_a rash_o to_o impute_v unto_o he_o time-serving_a for_o this_o just_a right_n be_v do_v to_o he_o in_o print_n by_o one_o better_a acquaint_v with_o he_o though_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o the_o time_n do_v relish_v those_o notion_n declare_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n instance_v in_o his_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la 1618._o which_o particular_o treat_v de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sacra_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o have_v express_v himself_o in_o a_o early_a specimen_fw-la or_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o thought_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o r._n r._n bishop_n andrews_n after_o he_o be_v new_o make_v fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n 44._o with_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o church_n decorum_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o join_v his_o mindful_a observance_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n 2._o honour_v the_o king_n and_o 13._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n and_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o and_o shall_v now_o far_o add_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n and_o so_o hearty_a a_o affection_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o be_v king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o when_o he_o receive_v notice_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v then_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o north_n to_o apply_v that_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 1._o who_o elsewhere_o complain_v in_o the_o same_o note_n 10._o behold_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o bruit_n be_v come_v and_o a_o great_a commotion_n out_o of_o the_o north-country_n upon_o this_o intelligence_n of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n his_o righteous_a and_o meek_a soul_n be_v grieve_v within_o he_o and_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o a_o friend_n within_o less_o than_o three_o month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o thus_o express_v his_o resentment_n conclude_v in_o a_o strain_n almost_o prophetical_a if_o the_o scotish_n business_n be_v no_o better_o than_o you_o write_v i_o pray_v god_n both_o they_o and_o other_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o curse_v the_o time_n at_o length_n when_o such_o course_n be_v first_o resolve_v upon_o and_o that_o in_o the_o event_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n pretend_v be_v not_o advance_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v in_o germany_n and_o no_o better_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v there_o will_v never_o come_v good_a of_o it_o god_n avert_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a his_o reverential_a regard_n to_o the_o establish_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o person_n may_v know_v it_o from_o his_o write_n these_o testify_v of_o he_o how_o great_a a_o lover_n he_o be_v of_o unity_n peace_n all_o good_a and_o decent_a order_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n both_o here_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o consider_v that_o those_o character_n of_o 3._o a_o carnal_a and_o unspiritual_a temper_n envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o 3._o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v at_o once_o both_o weaken_v and_o dishonour_v the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o occasion_n the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o triumph_v who_o see_v much_o of_o his_o work_n do_v for_o he_o by_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o he_o while_o they_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o clap_v his_o hand_n say_v aha_o aha_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o so_o will_v we_o have_v it_o but_o our_o author_n think_v it_o his_o become_a duty_n to_o study_v obedience_n for_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v the_o protestant_a interest_n to_o danger_n and_o ruin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o want_v even_o in_o his_o day_n some_o who_o break_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n as_o if_o
natam_fw-la salutem_fw-la mdcxxxviii_o aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la lii_o some_o additional_n to_o mr._n mede_n life_n by_o one_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v intimate_o know_v to_o he_o many_o year_n understanding_n what_o rich_a material_n be_v prepare_v for_o mr._n mede_n life_n and_o into_o what_o accurate_a hand_n they_o be_v come_v for_o the_o composure_n i_o can_v never_o give_v my_o consent_n that_o these_o course_n and_o ragged_a paper_n be_v admit_v otherwise_o than_o postscript_n wise_a or_o as_o a_o godicill_n which_o may_v pass_v through_o any_o ordinary_a hand_n annex_v to_o a_o exactly-penned_a testament_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o one_o may_v just_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o veracity_n and_o authenticness_n with_o that_o of_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o condition_n i_o proceed_v and_o in_o this_o order_n contrive_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v into_o certain_a distinct_a particularity_n which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v will_v be_v less_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n 1._o remarkable_n concern_v mr._n mede_n election_n into_o his_o fellowship_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o devote_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o estate_n to_o pious_a use_n mr._n mede_n have_v now_o continue_v in_o the_o university_n until_o after_o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o master_n of_o art_n and_o have_v already_o receive_v some_o strange_a preterition_n at_o election_n dr._n carey_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o then_o head_n of_o the_o college_n entertain_v a_o very_a causeless_a jealousy_n of_o he_o that_o he_o look_v too_o much_o towards_o geneva_n about_o this_o time_n a_o worthy_a gentleman_n in_o the_o north_n earnest_o invite_v he_o to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o very_o handsome_a term_n yet_o mr._n mede_n take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o sturbridge-fair_a and_o there_o in_o a_o stationer_n shop_n mr._n mede_n light_v on_o a_o book_n of_o mathematics_n which_o he_o have_v great_a use_n of_o and_o have_v long_o thirst_v after_o the_o low_a price_n be_v 50s._o he_o think_v the_o book_n worth_n the_o money_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o take_v so_o much_o money_n out_o of_o his_o purse_n will_v not_o be_v as_o the_o take_n away_o too_o much_o blood_n from_o a_o extraordinary_a weak_a body_n hereupon_o he_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a walk_n hard_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consultation_n with_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v whether_o he_o shall_v buy_v the_o book_n and_o leave_v the_o university_n embrace_v the_o gentleman_n be_v noble_a proposal_n or_o else_o whether_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o book_n and_o continue_v there_o long_o for_o his_o slender_a income_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o enjoy_v both_o convenience_n together_o nor_o can_v have_v possible_o afford_v his_o continuance_n in_o the_o college_n so_o long_o have_v it_o not_o meet_v with_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o so_o frugal_a and_o prudent_a a_o manager_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o be_v while_o he_o be_v busy_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n one_o against_o another_o on_o both_o side_n who_o shall_v accidental_o pass_v by_o but_o that_o excellent_a person_n and_o his_o very_a dear_a friend_n sir_n william_n boswell_n than_o fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n and_o a_o rare_a ornament_n to_o the_o whole_a university_n he_o perceive_v who_o it_o be_v that_o walk_v there_o in_o such_o a_o deep_a study_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o close_v with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o may_v well_o do_v it_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o solicitous_a thoughtfulness_n mr._n mede_n glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n ready_o disclose_v all_o to_o he_o mr._n boswell_n that_o be_v his_o title_n then_o at_o first_o encourage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o gentleman_n proposition_n who_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v a_o worthy_a person_n noble_a ingenuous_a learned_a and_o master_n of_o a_o well-furnished_a library_n allege_v far_a that_o the_o good_a leisure_n the_o good_a conversation_n the_o now_o good_a competency_n that_o honest_a salary_n be_v twist_v with_o what_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o good_a accommodation_n he_o shall_v there_o enjoy_v will_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o learn_v more_o service_n with_o his_o pen_n than_o perhaps_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o pulpit_n mr._n mede_n easy_o consent_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o friend_n part_v from_o he_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o go_v that_o way_n he_o be_v not_o go_v many_o step_n when_o mr._n boswell_n call_v he_o back_o again_o but_o joseph_n say_v he_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n though_o that_o thou_o shall_v leave_v we_o for_o want_v of_o a_o book_n lo_o here_o be_v all_o my_o stock_n at_o present_a show_v he_o 5_o piece_n but_o come_v we_o will_v divide_v go_v and_o buy_v the_o book_n mr._n mede_n begin_v modest_o to_o refuse_v this_o courtesy_n as_o too_o great_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o object_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o be_v solvent_a in_o convenient_a time_n mr._n boswell_n as_o importunate_o force_v it_o upon_o he_o with_o these_o friendly_a word_n i_o pray_v thou_o take_v no_o care_n of_o repayment_n let_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v or_o in_o what_o small_a parcel_n thou_o will_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o or_o never_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o and_o so_o mr._n mede_n be_v possess_v of_o his_o book_n and_o become_v a_o continuer_n again_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o college_n have_v privy_a notice_n of_o a_o stranger_n who_o have_v get_v a_o mandamus_fw-la for_o a_o fellowship_n either_o fall_v or_o fall_v this_o news_n hasten_v they_o to_o a_o prevent_a election_n and_o now_o the_o master_n be_v content_v to_o hear_v of_o mr._n mede_n he_o be_v choose_v but_o conditional_o and_o provisional_o that_o if_o the_o mandamus_fw-la be_v not_o divert_v and_o shall_v be_v over-powerful_o urge_v he_o must_v recede_v mr._n mede_n therefore_o mature_o make_v his_o application_n to_o that_o great_a both_o oracle_n of_o learning_n and_o protector_n of_o learned_a man_n the_o thrice_o renown_v l._n b._n andrews_n by_o who_o propitious_a assistence_n he_o be_v now_o confirm_a fellow_n of_o that_o college_n to_o which_o he_o owe_v his_o education_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o filial_a a_o dearness_n this_o signal_n providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n mr._n mede_n be_v so_o pious_o sensible_a of_o that_o he_o solemn_o vow_v and_o as_o religious_o keep_v that_o vow_n to_o lay_v aside_o every_o ten_o shilling_n he_o shall_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o college_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o pious_a use_n this_o story_n to_o i_o not_o inconsiderable_a leave_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n in_o i_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o warrant_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n but_o even_o almost_o every_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v relate_v it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o interlocutory_a part_n i_o very_o believe_v i_o scarce_o vary_v in_o a_o word_n as_o i_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n immediate_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o that_o miracle_n of_o worth_n whether_o as_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o statesman_n or_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o patriot_n or_o a_o christian_a sir_n william_n boswell_n while_o he_o be_v ambassador_n resident_n in_o the_o netherland_n as_o concern_v this_o strange_a vow_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o accidental_o in_o mr._n mede_n life-time_n and_o once_o i_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o ask_v he_o about_o it_o he_o startle_v at_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o after_o a_o pause_n he_o only_o say_v this_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o keep_v it_o to_o yourself_o which_o i_o faithful_o do_v till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o now_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v his_o patience_n too_o much_o impose_v upon_o i_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o another_o like_a instance_n and_o that_o out_o of_o mr._n mede_n own_o college_n one_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o mr._n mede_n but_o a_o long_a and_o early_a discontinuer_n and_o one_o i_o think_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o great_a admirer_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v mr._n william_n whately_n sometime_o vicar_n of_o banbury_n that_o famous_a and_o perfect_a preacher_n and_o that_o not_o only_a ad_fw-la populum_fw-la as_o some_o great_a wit_n have_v liberal_o acknowledge_v who_o will_v often_o slip_v out_o of_o oxford_n on_o purpose_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o come_v at_o first_o with_o prejudice_n enough_o this_o rare_a preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o rare_a because_o so_o frequent_a have_v in_o his_o pulpit_n upon_o a_o holiday_n when_o there_o be_v a_o very_a full_a auditory_a with_o great_a zeal_n
and_o with_o as_o great_a solidity_n of_o reason_n and_o embroidery_n of_o rhetoric_n press_v as_o his_o theme_n lead_v he_o work_v of_o charity_n among_o other_o passage_n he_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o make_v this_o experiment_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a gain_n by_o traffic_n or_o bargain_n etc._n etc._n to_o take_v 6_o d_o or_o 4_o d_o in_o the_o pound_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o purse_n by_o itself_o for_o work_n of_o piety_n this_o he_o warrant_v as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o their_o estate_n so_o it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o secret_a grudge_n for_o now_o they_o have_v lay_v so_o much_o aside_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n they_o will_v rather_o wish_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o disburse_v it_o etc._n etc._n after_o sermon_n be_v visit_v by_o a_o neighbour-divine_a and_o one_o ally_v to_o he_o they_o present_o fall_v into_o discourse_n about_o that_o subject_a and_o mr._n whateley_n judgement_n be_v desire_v more_o particular_o concern_v the_o quotapars_n to_o be_v so_o devote_v as_o for_o that_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o but_o since_o here_o be_v none_o but_o very_o good_a friend_n and_o we_o be_v all_o so_o private_a i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o have_v be_v my_o own_o practice_n of_o late_a and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o know_v sir_n some_o year_n since_o i_o be_v often_o beholden_a to_o you_o for_o the_o loan_n of_o 100l_n at_o a_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o year_n about_o though_o my_o receipt_n be_v not_o despicable_a and_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o any_o vain_a expense_n or_o of_o improvidence_n at_o length_n i_o begin_v to_o examine_v my_o family_n what_o relief_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o although_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o be_v not_o do_v niggardly_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v but_o resolve_v instant_o to_o lay_v aside_o every_o ten_o shilling_n of_o all_o my_o receipt_n for_o charitable_a use_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o well_o i_o have_v thrive_v this_o way_n in_o a_o short_a time_n now_o if_o you_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v a_o 100l_n or_o more_o i_o have_v it_o ready_a for_o you_o just_a mr._n mede_n method_n and_o with_o a_o like_a prosperous_a success_n this_o i_o can_v avouch_v for_o i_o be_v present_a both_o at_o the_o sermon_n and_o at_o the_o conference_n neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v i_o have_v be_v wander_v far_o from_o mr._n mede_n all_o this_o while_n these_o two_o person_n meet_v so_o near_o in_o so_o many_o respect_n both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o house_n in_o the_o university_n both_o contemporary_n both_o eminent_a though_o in_o far_o distant_a way_n both_o inviolable_o keep_v their_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n both_o suffer_v injurious_o some_o when_o time_n be_v make_v themselves_o too_o poetical_o merry_a with_o mr._n whately_n name_n both_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o practice_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o latter_a be_v instance_a in_o last_o both_o of_o they_o be_v peaceable_o and_o honourable_o inter_v a_o little_a before_o the_o late_a unnatural_a war._n i_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o seem_a impertinency_n because_o i_o rather_o expect_v his_o thanks_o for_o help_v he_o to_o so_o rare_a a_o project_n how_o he_o may_v no_o less_o certain_o than_o pious_o improve_v his_o estate_n if_o he_o please_v to_o make_v due_a trial_n of_o it_o howsoever_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o amends_o as_o to_o brevity_n in_o the_o ensue_a particularity_n whereof_o the_o next_o be_v 2._o concern_v mr._n mede_n communicativeness_n as_o to_o be_v communicative_a of_o good_a be_v a_o royalty_n and_o beam_n of_o glory_n even_o in_o the_o divine_a majesty_n itself_o so_o upon_o what_o person_n soever_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o shed_v and_o diffuse_v it_o must_v needs_o render_v he_o proportionable_o godlike_a now_o that_o such_o a_o quality_n be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a in_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v altogether_o as_o unquestionable_a as_o whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n i_o shall_v not_o instance_n in_o his_o write_n wherewith_o he_o have_v blessed_v the_o world_n concern_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o few_o then_o extant_a if_o the_o commend_v of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v but_o as_o the_o gild_v of_o gold_n and_o the_o paint_n of_o ruby_n i_o can_v give_v you_o the_o opinion_n of_o etc._n one_o among_o many_o other_o who_o be_v master_n of_o as_o great_a a_o treasure_n of_o choice_a learning_n and_o of_o as_o curious_a a_o pen_n and_o tongue_n as_o few_o age_n have_v see_v which_o he_o have_v often_o express_v to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o useful_a critic_n as_o mr._n mede_n with_o many_o other_o encomium_n that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v his_o communicativeness_n in_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o this_o indeed_o he_o make_v the_o main_a of_o his_o divertisement_n and_o recreation_n i_o never_o hear_v he_o use_v any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o fellow_n orchard_n the_o beautify_v whereof_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o and_o towards_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o lend_v his_o handsome_a and_o happy_a contrivance_n but_o also_o disburse_v money_n beforehand_o till_o the_o colledge-audit_n here_o he_o have_v be_v find_v very_o busy_a at_o due_a hour_n and_o sometime_o knuckle-deep_a when_o he_o will_v say_v smile_v why_o this_o be_v adam_n work_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o then_o instant_o take_v for_o his_o theme_n either_o a_o plant_n or_o a_o weed_n or_o almost_o any_o thing_n next_o hand_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o some_o very_a significant_a discourse_n all_o his_o discourse_n to_o speak_v it_o once_o for_o all_o be_v extreme_o distant_a from_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o either_o levity_n or_o vanity_n or_o paedantry_n these_o charitable_a work_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o so_o i_o call_v mr._n mede_n discourse_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o of_o his_o hand_n prove_v no_o less_o gainful_a to_o himself_o than_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o a_o double_a gain_n he_o have_v often_o acknowledge_v come_v in_o to_o he_o this_o way_n one_o that_o his_o notion_n by_o often_o repeat_v they_o become_v more_o fix_v and_o rivet_v in_o his_o memory_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v merry_o say_v to_o a_o familiar_a who_o study_n lay_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v confess_o incomparable_a and_o unmatchable_a when_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o attentive_a to_o some_o of_o his_o discourse_n choose_v say_v he_o whether_o you_o will_v hear_v i_o or_o no_o i_o love_v to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v be_v gather_v though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o wall_n for_o my_o own_o memory_n be_v sake_n the_o other_o gain_n be_v that_o hereby_o his_o notion_n be_v better_o shape_v and_o form_v and_o so_o more_o accommodate_v to_o use_v for_o say_v he_o every_o time_n i_o be_o impart_v they_o to_o other_o it_o be_v great_a odds_o but_o some_o fit_a and_o clear_a expression_n will_v casual_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n than_o at_o first_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o his_o notion_n always_o lay_v by_o he_o ready_a in_o good_a currant_n coin_n while_o other_o who_o too_o much_o affect_v the_o hoard_n up_o have_v they_o at_o the_o best_a but_o in_o the_o bar_n and_o ingot_n and_o perhaps_o sometime_o but_o in_o the_o ore_n wherefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a compliment_n of_o mr._n mede_n when_o he_o thank_v those_o for_o hear_v he_o who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o so_o edify_v they_o because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o gain_n hereby_o be_v still_o multiply_v when_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v of_o that_o stand_v as_o to_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_n he_o will_v treat_v and_o entertain_v i_o in_o this_o manner_n after_o some_o short_a prelusory_n talk_v of_o news_n and_o occurrence_n come_v now_o say_v he_o what_o be_v your_o question_n which_o as_o i_o be_v never_o to_o come_v unprovided_a of_o so_o be_v he_o always_o much_o more_o provide_v to_o resolve_v they_o to_o my_o unspeakable_a satisfaction_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o such_o be_v his_o obligingness_n he_o will_v sometime_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o study_n divers_a of_o his_o college_n and_o public_a exercise_n and_o sometime_o one_o peculiar_a paper-book_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v sundry_a knotty_a question_n and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o under_o they_o set_v down_o
in_o brief_a his_o present_a conjectural_a thought_n which_o afterward_o at_o better_a leisure_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o pursue_v with_o more_o accurateness_n pitch_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o he_o have_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o promote_v i_o to_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o then_o first_o cause_v i_o to_o turn_v to_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n and_o in_o the_o lxx_o he_o will_v critical_o give_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o here_o drop_v many_o a_o rich_a observation_n that_o do_v he_o will_v take_v down_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n whether_o church-historian_n or_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a etc._n etc._n and_o direct_v i_o to_o what_o place_n i_o shall_v turn_v make_v i_o read_v they_o to_o he_o upon_o which_o again_o he_o will_v by_o the_o by_o give_v out_o very_o considerable_a note_n and_o still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o each_o author_n will_v say_v you_o see_v it_o hold_v yet_o and_o yet_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o last_o one_o of_o those_o conjecturalls_n and_o what_o if_n as_o he_o call_v they_o become_v a_o adopt_a verity_n and_o this_o he_o call_v hunt_v of_o notion_n at_o this_o sport_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o pleasant_a we_o have_v upon_o fasting-day_n continue_v from_o three_o after_o midday_n until_o the_o knock_n of_o the_o college-gate_n at_o night_n and_o then_o he_o have_v dismiss_v i_o rich_o lade_v 3._o of_o his_o advice_n to_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la he_o will_v give_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o counsel_n 1._o that_o they_o familiar_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o that_o golden_a observation_n of_o isabella_n casaubon_n viz._n vniversam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la veteres_n distingâ—ebant_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idest_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la enunciari_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la poterant_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcana_fw-la temere_fw-la non_fw-la vulganda_fw-la it_o be_v in_o his_o exercit._n xvi_o ad_fw-la annal._n eccles._n which_o whole_a exercitation_n he_o will_v commend_v to_o their_o often_o read_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o here_o he_o will_v sad_o complain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o admire_a lord_n verulam_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o peril_n to_o entitle_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v controversy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n england_n they_o say_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v nor_o the_o people_n defraud_v so_o as_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n be_v confound_v and_o his_o precept_n that_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o admit_v unto_o question_n and_o controversy_n take_v no_o place_n upon_o neglect_n of_o which_o sage_a counsel_n we_o have_v late_o see_v those_o dismal_a and_o tragical_a consequence_n which_o mr._n mede_n do_v indeed_o prophetical_o presage_v will_v be_v thereupon_o and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o give_v some_o instance_n but_o not_o without_o indignation_n of_o they_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o strange_a text_n in_o leviticus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o out_o of_o they_o vent_v such_o stuff_n as_o no_o modest_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v 2._o his_o next_o counsel_n be_v that_o with_o other_o practical_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o preach_v and_o press_v charity_n and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o slight_a perfunctory_a manner_n but_o study_o and_o dige_o to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o it_o the_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o have_v it_o both_o praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la and_o as_o the_o ibid._n l._n verulam_n have_v express_v it_o to_o bring_v down_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n ad_fw-la casus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la otherwise_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o not_o break_v it_o 3._o his_o last_o counsel_n be_v when_o they_o have_v some_o necessary_a truth_n to_o deliver_v against_o which_o the_o present_a humour_n of_o the_o time_n run_v counter_a that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o shall_v go_v socratical_o to_o work_v as_o to_o lay_v down_o at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n first_o one_o postulatum_fw-la and_o then_o another_o that_o will_v be_v clear_o infer_v from_o the_o former_a and_o so_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o etc._n etc._n still_o depend_v upon_o and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o a_o truth_n bring_v in_o thus_o backward_o say_v he_o will_v be_v swallow_v down_o unaware_o whereas_o if_o you_o first_o show_v its_o horn_n there_o will_v be_v such_o startle_a and_o fling_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o come_n near_o with_o it_o 4._o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o ambition_n for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o clear_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n than_o his_o so_o constant_a decline_a preferment_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o out_o witness_v his_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o election_n into_o that_o provostship_n be_v so_o firm_a as_o well_o as_o free_v that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a resignation_n before_o his_o kilmore_n successor_n can_v be_v elect_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o which_o he_o do_v as_o himself_o have_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o once_o witness_v again_o his_o 29._o three_o letter_n to_o the_o then_o lord_n primate_n what_o time_n some_o new_a hope_n begin_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o same_o provostship_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n bedel_n to_o all_o this_o i_o can_v add_v two_o more_o instance_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o know_v to_o many_o one_o that_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o provostship_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o ireland_n assure_v he_o there_o be_v then_o keep_v for_o he_o a_o dignity_n worth_a at_o the_o least_o 1000_n per_fw-la ann_n and_o stay_v only_o for_o his_o acceptance_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o which_o he_o use_v many_o potent_a argument_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o the_o great_a freedom_n from_o molestation_n and_o encumbrance_n that_o place_n will_v indulge_v he_o in_o etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o myself_o when_o fresh_o receive_v conceal_v indeed_o the_o name_n subscribe_v though_o that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v at_o but_o here_o again_o his_o modesty_n prove_v inflexible_a the_o other_o instance_n be_v this_o when_o he_o new_o relate_v to_o his_o then_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o glorious_a martyr_n neither_o of_o who_o i_o believe_v have_v see_v each_o other_o face_n in_o all_o their_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o tell_v i_o so_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o free_o what_o i_o hear_v man_n say_v concern_v his_o chaplainship_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rise_a man_n and_o that_o many_o rejoice_v at_o it_o because_o of_o his_o know_a merit_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o much_o behold_v to_o my_o friend_n for_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o man_n know_v my_o defect_n so_o well_o as_o myself_o and_o this_o be_v but_o the_o native_a language_n and_o dialect_n of_o his_o innate_a modesty_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o the_o former_a part_n which_o speak_v he_o a_o rise_a man_n here_o he_o use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a solemnity_n and_o with_o a_o grave_n compose_a countenance_n utter_v these_o word_n at_o to_o my_o rise_n come_v now_o i_o will_v make_v you_o my_o confessor_n i_o can_v safe_o appeal_v to_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n who_o hear_v i_o which_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n that_o if_o i_o may_v obtain_v but_o a_o donative_n sine_fw-la cura_fw-la sine_fw-la cura_fw-la he_o repeâ—ted_v it_o which_o i_o may_v keep_v with_o my_o fellowship_n i_o will_v set_v up_o my_o staff_n for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o desire_v this_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o nag_n for_o my_o recreation_n sometime_o in_o take_v the_o air_n and_o in_o visit_v my_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n since_o this_o my_o corpulency_n then_o grow_v upon_o he_o make_v i_o unwieldy_a for_o walk_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o chance_v to_o smile_v at_o a_o conceit_n then_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n which_o he_o quick_o observe_v and_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o
manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o as_o sozomen_n in_o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o relate_v constantine_n write_v to_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o offer_v up_o prayer_n without_o blood_n for_o the_o entreat_v of_o god_n favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o sole_a and_o chief_a delight_n be_v in_o a_o purify_a soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o tertullian_n time_n adhibere_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o in_o his_o 363._o exhort_v ad_fw-la castitatem_fw-la oratio_fw-la and_o offerre_n oratio_n and_o sacrificium_fw-la be_v interchangeable_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o how_o that_o josephus_n attribute_n unto_o noah_n a_o prayer_n when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n only_o his_o offering_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v act_n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n set_v before_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o constit._n apostol_n l._n 8._o c._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v offer_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n a_o pure_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o number_n seven_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o manuscript_n consist_v of_o testimony_n quote_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n and_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o act_n 2._o 42._o all_o which_o passage_n be_v quote_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o name_n altar_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n a_o chapel_n common-place_n an._n 1635._o gentle_a reader_n along_o preface_n will_v not_o become_v a_o treatise_n of_o so_o small_a abulk_n only_o therefore_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o thou_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v a_o private_a exercise_n deliver_v in_o a_o college_n chappel_n 1635._o above_o two_o full_a year_n since_o and_o so_o before_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o that_o subject_a whereof_o it_o treat_v be_v commence_v by_o any_o public_a write_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o aim_v at_o or_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o any_o man_n opinion_n or_o person_n since_o interest_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o public_a view_n but_o as_o thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o form_n it_o still_o carry_v unaltered_a fit_v proper_o to_o that_o private_a auditory_a and_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o when_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o late_a polemic_o it_o be_v copy_v out_o to_o communicate_v to_o some_o friend_n for_o their_o better_a resolution_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n it_o chance_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o who_o so_o well_o like_v it_o as_o that_o they_o think_v the_o time_n of_o its_o composure_n especial_o consider_v which_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n be_v then_o prefix_v in_o the_o front_n it_o will_v be_v make_v public_a conduce_v to_o peace_n and_o settle_v of_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o question_n the_o hope_n of_o so_o desirable_a a_o good_a prevail_v with_o the_o author_n otherwise_o the_o most_o unwilling_a of_o any_o man_n to_o come_v abroad_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n for_o who_o will_v it_o not_o grieve_v to_o see_v 24._o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o that_o the_o approach_n whereunto_o be_v wont_n and_o still_o shall_v dissolve_v all_o difference_n shall_v now_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o quarrel_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v thou_o and_o so_o hope_v thou_o will_v make_v a_o favourable_a and_o candid_a construction_n of_o what_o be_v present_v unto_o thou_o with_o no_o ill_a meaning_n i_o dare_v assure_v thou_o i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_o section_n i._n have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o tractation_n about_o the_o eucharist_n or_o christian_a sacrifice_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o unfit_a before_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o theme_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o seat_n or_o raise_v fabric_n whereon_o this_o holy_a mystery_n have_v be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o my_o former_a discourse_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o question_n and_o scruple_n be_v move_v thereabouts_o and_o though_o other_o common_o pronounce_v of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o hear-say_n without_o further_a search_n and_o enquiry_n yet_o it_o become_v not_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v so_o but_o to_o give_v our_o verdict_n when_o we_o do_v give_v it_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o due_a examination_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o seat_n or_o raise_v fabric_n appoint_v for_o the_o set_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n be_v the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n for_o by_o both_o these_o name_n have_v that_o sacred_a bier_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n table_n there_o be_v no_o question_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o but_o concern_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o table_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n wherewith_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o entangle_v this_o question_n but_o of_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n only_o whatsoever_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n be_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o tertullian_n 200._o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n now_o extant_a who_o flourish_v about_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n be_v evangelist_n and_o 200._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 10._o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la in_o fine_a reprehend_v their_o scrupulosity_n who_o think_v it_o not_o so_o lawful_a to_o partake_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o their_o station_n or_o weekly_a fast-day_n lest_o their_o fast_a thereby_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n devotion_n similiter_fw-la de_fw-la stationum_fw-la diebus_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la putant_fw-la plerique_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la interveniendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la statio_fw-la solvenda_fw-la sit_fw-la accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ergo_fw-la devotum_fw-la deo_fw-la obsequium_fw-la eucharistia_n resoluit_fw-la a_o magìs_fw-la deo_fw-la obligat_fw-la nun_n solennior_fw-la erit_fw-la statio_fw-la tua_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aram_n dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservato_fw-la utrumque_fw-la salvum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o participatio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la officii_fw-la again_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitatis_fw-la c._n 10._o endeavour_v to_o prove_v though_o erroneous_o that_o a_o soul_n conscious_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n can_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n he_o speak_v thus_o altar_n si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la reus_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la erubescit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audebit_fw-la orationem_fw-la dicere_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n these_o two_o place_n show_v that_o in_o tertullian_n time_n as_o the_o name_n sacrifice_n be_v use_v for_o the_o eucharist_n so_o be_v that_o of_o altar_n for_o the_o holy_a table_n beside_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n use_v there_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n within_o 50._o year_n after_o tertullian_n live_v s._n cyprian_n 250._o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n where_o tertullian_n be_v presbyter_n to_o who_o this_o language_n be_v so_o familiar_a that_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o ten_o time_n at_o least_o in_o his_o epistle_n only_o but_o whether_o he_o ever_o use_v the_o name_n table_n i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v recite_v only_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a place_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v elude_v and_o first_o that_o in_o his_o 42._o epist._n or_o 2._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n where_o to_o show_v that_o he_o favour_v his_o part_n against_o novatianus_n at_o the_o beginning_n though_o he_o be_v not_o full_o inform_v then_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o election_n he_o relate_v that_o have_v read_v his_o letter_n in_o the_o church-assemble_o i._n he_o refuse_v to_o publish_v those_o libellous_a crimination_n against_o he_o which_o novatianus_n have_v send_v by_o his_o messenger_n
interpret_v pag._n 593_o chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o six_o inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 594_o chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 598_o chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v pag._n 600_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n mention_v in_o apocal._n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n pag._n 602_o chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o somewhat_o exorbitant_a exposition_n of_o he_o of_o apocal_a 20._o pag._n 603_o v._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 609_o vi_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o chap._n 3._o why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n pag._n 623_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 625_o chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v out_o of_o several_a author_n the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 8._o pag._n 626_o chap._n iu_o daemon_n be_v for_o their_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o to_o saint_n pag._n 629_o chap._n v._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n pag._n 632_o chap._n vi_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o these_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 634_o chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n how_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high-priest_n alone_a have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o christ_n purchase_v this_o royalty_n by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n that_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n how_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 637_o chap._n viii_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n pag._n 643_o chap._n ix_o that_o pagan-idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n viz._n that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n pag._n 644_o chap._n x._o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o place_n imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o invisible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 648_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n pag._n 652_o chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v pag._n 654_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n viz._n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thessaly_n 2._o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 655_o chap._n iu_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n the_o empire_n divide_v into_o 10_o kingdom_n who_o be_v those_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v dan._n 7._o to_o have_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o pag._n 658_o chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o p._n 663._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o verse_n exact_o translate_v and_o explain_v that_o by_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o sain_n pag._n 666._o chap._n xvii_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n upon_o dan._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n pag._n 670._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o author_n reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n the_o like_v it_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 675._o
the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o irenaeus_n maintain_v it_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n eusebius_n who_o find_v out_o one_o animadversion_n gaius_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o cerinthus_n deserve_v no_o credit_n he_o be_v a_o party_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o do_v his_o best_a to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o do_v any_o know_v of_o any_o such_o gaius_n but_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v alogi_fw-la who_o deny_v both_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o their_o time_n jump_v with_o the_o age_n which_o eusebius_n assign_v to_o gaius_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v maintain_v very_o carnal_a and_o intolerable_a conceit_n about_o this_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o mahometan_n do_v about_o their_o paradise_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o primitive_a father_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n s._n hierom_n be_v a_o chief_a champion_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a a_o most_o unequal_a relator_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n what_o credit_n he_o deserve_v in_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o fragment_n of_o those_o author_n still_o remain_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_o affirm_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v state_v it_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whosoever_o shall_v hold_v it_o he_o be_v find_v to_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o damn_v it_o because_o multi_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la comment_n in_o jerem._n 19_o 10._o many_o eccleâ—astical_a person_n and_o martyr_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o these_o 1000_o year_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o i_o hold_v with_o alstedius_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o modus_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v some_o singular_a conceit_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o i_o be_o sure_a from_o alstedius_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o i_o be_v better_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o than_o too_o little_a and_o to_o speak_v full_o will_v require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v reveal_v thus_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n contain_v therein_o be_v that_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la magni_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o from_o they_o take_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o a_o day_n of_o a_o few_o hour_n as_o we_o common_o suppose_v but_o continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la a_o continue_a space_n of_o many_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n death_n itself_o beginning_n with_o antichrist_n by_o his_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o end_v with_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o i_o can_v affirm_v with_o the_o most_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v final_o destroy_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o judgement_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o some_o charge_n the_o chiliast_n with_o that_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o give_v a_o three_o time_n in_o or_o durante_fw-la magno_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la in_o or_o during_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n i._o m._n chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o exposition_n of_o he_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n somewhat_o exorbitant_a 1._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o describe_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n if_o either_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v he_o be_v apparent_a without_o interpretation_n date_n both_o because_o all_o those_o time_n the_o old_a dragon_n satan_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o but_o at_o liberty_n to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o because_o verse_n 4._o one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o mark_v to_o have_v already_o be_v 2._o what_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o singular_o difference_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o safe_a to_o determine_v far_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v fulfil_v the_o church_n shall_v consequent_o enjoy_v a_o most_o blissful_a peace_n and_o happy_a security_n from_o the_o heretical_a apostasy_n and_o calamitous_a suffering_n of_o former_a time_n but_o here_o if_o any_o where_o the_o know_a shipwreck_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v too_o venturous_a shall_v make_v we_o most_o wary_a and_o careful_a that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o into_o our_o imagination_n which_o may_v cross_v or_o impeach_v any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o also_o to_o beware_v of_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o epicurean_a happiness_n misbeseem_v the_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o conceit_v any_o deliciae_fw-la let_v they_o be_v spirituales_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n confess_v to_o be_v opinio_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la &_o se_fw-la hoc_fw-la opinatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o a_o tolerable_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v glorious_a and_o evident_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v which_o some_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la a_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingly_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o he_o be_v install_v when_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o and_o there_o as_o in_o his_o proper_a temple_n be_v continual_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o with_o heb._n 9_o 24._o yet_o may_v we_o grant_v he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v visible_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o call_v and_o gather_v of_o his_o ancient_a people_n for_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a he_o do_v so_o many_o wonder_n this_o s._n john_n in_o this_o book_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o seem_v to_o intimate_v by_o join_v those_o two_o prophetical_a passage_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n in_o one_o expression_n behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o the_o first_o part_n which_o our_o saviour_n express_v more_o full_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o 13._o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o 10._o the_o other_o part_n be_v out_o of_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o the_o recalling_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v though_o these_o word_n of_o zachary_n be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n expression_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o that_o which_o immediate_o
haud_fw-la temerè_fw-la suspicatus_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-la argumento_fw-la nam_fw-la eandem_fw-la planè_fw-la tuetur_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la svo_fw-la novissimo_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la judicii_fw-la conceperam_fw-la ut_fw-la libro_fw-la prelecto_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la in_o sententia_fw-la mea_fw-la confirmatus_fw-la sim_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tum_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loca_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la reperi_fw-la adeò_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la mentem_fw-la interpretata_fw-la ut_fw-la consensionem_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la sententia_fw-la abeuntibus_fw-la oppidò_fw-la mirarer_fw-la vides_fw-la reverend_a praesul_fw-la quò_fw-la i_o rapit_fw-la contemplatiunculae_fw-la meae_fw-la nimium_fw-la fortaâ—se_fw-la studium_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la tibi_fw-la hisce_fw-la narrandis_fw-la importunus_fw-la sim._n sed_fw-la ultrà _fw-la paternitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la à _fw-la gravioribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la meditationibus_fw-la non_fw-la distinebo_fw-la deus_fw-la te_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la ac_fw-la illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la quam_fw-la diutissimè_fw-la incolumem_fw-la &_o superstitem_fw-la velit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o patriae_fw-la tuus_fw-la bono_fw-mi e._n collegio_fw-la christi_fw-la 24_o aprilis_fw-la an._n 1628._o reverendissimae_fw-la paternitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la studiosissimus_fw-la josephus_n medus_n epistle_n iu._n mr._n mede_n second_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n Ê‹sher_n touch_v the_o millennium_n and_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n my_o reverend_a lord_n have_v understand_v by_o mr._n lowe_n letter_n to_o mr._n chappel_n that_o my_o ireland_n book_n be_v lose_v between_o dublin_n and_o droghedah_n as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o your_o lordship_n i_o presume_v a_o second_o time_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o your_o grace_n three_o or_o four_o more_o of_o they_o howsoever_o the_o worth_n be_v not_o such_o that_o the_o first_o loss_n be_v much_o material_a i_o send_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o apocalypt_v speculation_n or_o two_o with_o it_o which_o yet_o through_o some_o defect_n in_o send_v i_o fear_v will_v come_v after_o they_o i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o have_v offend_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v either_o against_o discretion_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v since_o somewhat_o jealous_a that_o the_o book_n i_o first_o send_v be_v not_o so_o lose_v but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v again_o which_o if_o they_o be_v how_o can_v i_o but_o blush_v to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v with_o such_o either_o show_n of_o self-love_n or_o unmannerly_a importunity_n again_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o they_o who_o shall_v noâ—_n have_v presume_v at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v offer_v any_o more_o than_o one_o but_o my_o confidence_n be_v in_o your_o grace_n experience_a humanity_n to_o accept_v any_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n from_o a_o scholar_n hand_n though_o perhaps_o accompany_v with_o some_o melancholic_a vanity_n my_o lord_n i_o send_v in_o the_o letter_n i_o mention_v the_o last_o paragraph_n or_o piece_n of_o some_o specimina_fw-la interpretationum_fw-la apocalypticarum_fw-la namely_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o millennium_n whereto_o i_o add_v for_o further_a probability_n of_o my_o conceit_n somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o my_o adversaria_fw-la and_o in_o special_a that_o one_o of_o carpentarius_n com._n in_o alcinoum_n platonis_fw-la p._n 322._o judgement_n septimum_fw-la millenarium_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la cabbalistarum_fw-la schola_fw-la vocari_fw-la magnum_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_n wherein_o i_o have_v no_o intent_n or_o thought_n not_o yet_o have_v to_o avow_v that_o old_a conceit_n of_o the_o chiliast_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v labour_v 6000_o year_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o thousand_n shall_v be_v that_o glorious_a sabbath_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o much_o near_o but_o only_a to_o show_v how_o fit_o in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n not_o only_o a_o long_a time_n of_o some_o year_n and_o age_n but_o even_o this_o very_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v style_v a_o day_n howbeit_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v if_o but_o for_o your_o recreation_n to_o relate_v the_o event_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o my_o curiosity_n since_o that_o time_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v behold_v to_o your_o grace_n i_o chance_v to_o light_v upon_o mr._n selden_n marmora_fw-la arundelliana_n and_o find_v therein_o together_o with_o a_o honourable_a and_o deserve_a mention_n of_o your_o grace_n name_n the_o chronology_n of_o your_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o have_v thereby_o opportunity_n to_o take_v more_o curious_a notice_n thereof_o than_o i_o have_v do_v when_o your_o lordship_n be_v in_o england_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o much_o more_o exceed_v the_o jewish_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o the_o flood_n than_o it_o come_v short_a in_o those_o before_o it_o it_o come_v therefore_o into_o my_o mind_n to_o try_v how_o near_o the_o 6000_o year_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v by_o that_o computation_n i_o find_v it_o will_v be_v anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christianae_n 1736_o which_o be_v just_a the_o very_a year_n when_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n will_v expire_v if_o it_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n the_o last_o roman_a emperor_n depositio_fw-la angustuli_n anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la christ._n 476_o anni_fw-la regni_fw-la bestiae_fw-la 1260_o sum._n 1736_o a_o condito_fw-la mundo_fw-la ad_fw-la aeram_fw-la christ._n juxta_fw-la scaligerum_fw-la 3949_o add_v quadriennium_fw-la quo_fw-la idem_fw-la anticipat_v initium_fw-la nebuchadnezzaris_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la nihil_fw-la muto_fw-la 4_o excessus_fw-la chronologiae_fw-la samaritanae_n supra_fw-la judaicam_fw-la 311_o ità _fw-la à _fw-la condito_fw-la mundo_fw-la ad_fw-la aeram_fw-la christ._n erunt_fw-la ann._n 4264_o add_v annos_fw-la aerae_fw-la christ._n quando_fw-la exibunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la bestiae_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la ducantur_fw-la à _fw-la depositione_n angustuli_n 1736_o sum._n 6000_o i_o begin_v here_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o special_a disposition_n of_o providence_n to_o frustrate_v our_o curiosity_n in_o search_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o conceit_n or_o two_o more_o if_o i_o have_v time_n as_o that_o i_o conceive_v nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n dan_fw-mi 2._o to_o have_v be_v some_o year_n before_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v forget_v it_o the_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o dream_n and_o may_v be_v well_o so_o construe_v viz._n that_o his_o dream_n come_v upon_o he_o or_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n also_o that_o the_o 40_o year_n ezek._n 4._o 6._o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o manasses_n idolatry_n for_o which_o god_n threaten_v so_o often_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o kingdom_n but_o mr._n provost_n will_v not_o stay_v for_o i_o i_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a long_o to_o bless_v your_o grace_n and_o grant_v you_o life_n and_o thus_o i_o end_v with_o my_o humble_a service_n and_o be_o christ_n coll._n 22_o may_n 1628._o your_o lordship_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v command_v joseph_n mede_n epistle_n v._n mr._n hayn_n his_o first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la worthy_a and_o learned_a sir_n some_o kind_a friend_n have_v late_o impart_v to_o i_o your_o synchronism_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n print_v and_o some_o other_o write_v passage_n on_o daniel_n time_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o your_o painful_a and_o learned_a labour_n who_o have_v undertake_v path_n tread_v by_o few_o with_o much_o care_n of_o sure_a foot_n especial_o in_o your_o synchronism_n yet_o see_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v assent_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v well_o quam_fw-la sit_fw-la mihi_fw-la curta_fw-la supellex_fw-la yet_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v myself_o partly_o to_o give_v you_o occasion_n of_o further_a clear_n the_o truth_n i_o have_v send_v here_o include_v some_o position_n with_o argument_n confirm_v they_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o your_o tenet_n desire_v your_o favourable_a interpretation_n of_o my_o meaning_n and_o your_o answer_n at_o your_o best_a leisure_n and_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o do_v this_o not_o contradicendi_fw-la study_v sed_fw-la amore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la indagandae_fw-la and_o mind_v if_o you_o encourage_v i_o thereto_o to_o show_v hereafter_o my_o reason_n of_o some_o dissent_n in_o other_o matter_n i_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o study_n to_o god_n blessing_n and_o rest_n from_o christs-parish_n in_o london_n june_n 5._o 1629._o
and_o the_o latin_a call_v it_o imperium_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la 25._o 13._o daniel_n himself_o interprete_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v not_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n say_v he_o that_o be_v whilst_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o the_o former_a shall_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v sâ—and_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n here_o make_v the_o full_a point_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o our_o mis-distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o refer_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o their_o interpretation_n see_v the_o same_o reference_n of_o forasmuch_o in_o the_o 40_o and_o 41_o verse_n 14._o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o the_o prepositional_a though_o i_o have_v enough_o to_o say_v against_o you_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v construe_v by_o ellipsis_n particulae_fw-la partitivae_fw-la usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n quâ—si_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o one_o of_o those_o king_n viz._n the_o last_o of_o they_o so_o jephtah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v 7._o in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n not_o so_o principal_a though_o i_o dissent_v from_o you_o in_o they_o which_o i_o omit_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v this_o whole_a disputation_n that_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o have_v answer_v in_o your_o former_a reply_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n which_o by_o the_o express_a 22._o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o last_o until_o the_o time_n come_v the_o saint_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v a_o kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n your_o answer_n to_o this_o seem_v very_o unsufficient_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o weigh_v it_o better_o and_o i_o make_v a_o end_n you_o i._n m._n october_n 13._o epistle_n ix_o mr._n hayn_n four_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n 1._o scaliger_n or_o junius_n his_o opinion_n prevail_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v their_o reason_n god_n have_v tell_v the_o jew_n plain_o the_o year_n and_o by_o type_n the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o messiah_n shall_v work_v their_o redemption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n it_o shall_v be_v 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n on_o which_o the_o scripture_n run_v abundant_o dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o apoc._n 1._o 7._o luke_n 17._o 20._o and_o be_v to_o be_v before_o that_o generation_n pass_v matth._n 24._o 34._o and_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n he_o come_v on_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o flood_n on_o the_o old_a world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n namely_o to_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n here_o to_o the_o father_n yet_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n here_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o man_n or_o subject_n and_o have_v the_o same_o bent_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o greek_n rule_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o clayie_a leg_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o and_o the_o clayie_a leg_n be_v part_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_n more_o the_o jew_n friend_n full_a many_o score_n of_o year_n after_o epiphanes_n his_o time_n their_o war_n against_o god_n people_n be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n paint_v they_o out_o as_o beast_n and_o though_o the_o roman_n conquer_v macedon_n long_o before_o christ_n come_n yet_o both_o julius_n caesar_n and_o antony_n let_v cleopatra_n hold_v her_o due_a of_o what_o rule_n she_o have_v and_o be_v but_o stickler_n not_o opposite_n at_o first_o 4._o if_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v place_n at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o and_o that_o everlasting_a 5._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n show_v a_o new_a matter_n not_o particular_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n particularise_v before_o in_o daniel_n 6._o the_o late_a jew_n god_n enlighten_v they_o shift_v abundant_o and_o the_o ancient_a both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o desertion_n do_v but_o groap_n in_o darkness_n 7._o yet_o both_o the_o late_a and_o old_a jew_n and_o porphyry_n too_o see_v some_o truth_n who_o can_v deny_v it_o 8._o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n say_v you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n confound_v all_o why_o shall_v we_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typi_fw-la 9_o you_o deny_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n i_o affirm_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o three_o former_a do_v than_o the_o four_o also_o 10._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o kingdom_n once_o begin_v be_v one_o for_o it_o be_v everlasting_a if_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o must_v end_v the_o other_o begin_v though_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n indisposition_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o yet_o de_fw-fr jure_v all_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n 11._o the_o mystery_n which_o now_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o namely_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n rejection_n also_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o their_o nation_n save_v and_o what_o more_o be_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o other_o nation_n â—_o few_o to_o the_o many_o 12._o though_o the_o facto_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n then_o yet_o see_v mentem_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 13._o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o bruise_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o von_fw-mi ps._n 2._o so_o do_v his_o servant_n rev._n 2._o 27._o he_o the_o stone_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n here_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o for_o â—_o the_o proposition_n the_o authority_n i_o bring_v be_v sound_a and_o good_a that_o about_o jephtah_n be_v though_o i_o use_v not_o to_o be_v sudden_a in_o this_o kind_n ill_o translate_v i_o wish_v time_n will_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o have_v confer_v with_o book_n and_o man_n about_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o think_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o gideon_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n namely_o the_o man_n of_o they_o all_o much_o honour_v he_o join_v in_o solemnize_n his_o burial_n 15._o not_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 11._o continue_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n hornless_a may_v express_v the_o same_o or_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o clayie_a leg_n and_o thus_o the_o answer_n be_v home_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o much_o more_o i_o can_v have_v say_v but_o must_v here_o make_v a_o end_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n who_o i_o pray_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n octob._n 16._o 1629._o epistle_n xii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n four_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n now_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o release_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o shake_v off_o this_o collation_n out_o of_o pride_n or_o contempt_n but_o to_o avoid_v too_o great_a a_o diversion_n from_o other_o
after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o yourself_o in_o this_o difference_n follow_v mr._n broughton_n way_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o persuade_v i_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n in_o heaven_n as_o make_v i_o believe_v it_o and_o though_o it_o matter_v not_o much_o what_o i_o think_v or_o think_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o note_n in_o christendom_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o prodigium_fw-la that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v otherwise_o and_o i_o suppose_v yourself_o be_v so_o far_o of_o my_o judgement_n 4._o if_o you_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n hornless_a before_o his_o destruction_n you_o will_v make_v daniel_n both_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o angel_n his_o interpreter_n if_o the_o horn_n continue_v until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o give_v judgement_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n verse_n 22._o or_o if_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o judgement_n sit_v and_o they_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 26_o 27._o how_o be_v he_o hornless_a when_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o burn_a flame_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o another_o place_n but_o i_o than_o forget_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v there_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o evasion_n in_o my_o opinion_n 5._o though_o all_o the_o four_o kingdom_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o who_o be_v all_o that_o time_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o palestine_n but_o from_o the_o time_n the_o caput_fw-la regni_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v next_o to_o succeed_v nor_o be_v that_o observation_n solid_a that_o those_o kingdom_n be_v call_v beast_n for_o the_o beastly_a usage_n of_o god_n people_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v natural_o animal_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o know_v say_v so_o of_o the_o quatuor_fw-la animalia_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o apocalypse_n though_o we_o translate_v they_o also_o four_o beast_n the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o ps._n 68_o 10._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v coetus_fw-la &_o caterva_fw-la that_o notion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o kingdom_n and_o state_n also_o so_o the_o type_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o concise_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o language_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n either_o way_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n unanswered_a i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o this_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o my_o tenet_n and_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o you_o whether_o other_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o or_o not_o that_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o arrogate_v so_o much_o ability_n to_o myself_o as_o to_o persuade_v other_o what_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o myself_o there_o be_v more_o go_v to_o persuasion_n than_o reason_n or_o demonstration_n and_o that_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n i_o desire_v not_o you_o shall_v make_v any_o reply_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o i_o be_o now_o resolve_v to_o answer_v no_o more_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v send_v you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o my_o opinion_n and_o my_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o any_o man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o perfect_o understand_v you_o and_o where_o your_o chief_a strength_n lie_v why_o shall_v then_o either_o of_o we_o both_o spend_v our_o time_n any_o further_a to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o desire_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v where_o we_o see_v not_o i_o rest_v and_o remain_v still_o your_o very_a love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n octob._n 21._o epistle_n xiii_o dr._n twisse_n first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n good_a mr._n mede_n among_o many_o fruit_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o dr._n meddus_n this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o acquaint_v with_o yourself_o though_o not_o the_o fancy_n yet_o de_fw-la meditationibus_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o open_n of_o mystery_n i_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o light_v upon_o two_o copy_n of_o your_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la thereby_o to_o gratify_v both_o myself_o and_o my_o friend_n i_o be_v behold_v to_o dr._n meddus_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o mr._n briggs_n for_o the_o other_o since_o that_o i_o have_v see_v divers_a manuscriptpiece_n of_o you_o whereof_o i_o make_v precious_a account_n your_o distinction_n of_o fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o one_o contain_v in_o the_o seal_n the_o other_o in_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v exceed_o affect_v i_o as_o a_o key_n of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o mystery_n your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n proceed_v in_o my_o judgement_n with_o great_a evidence_n of_o illustration_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n your_o exposition_n of_o the_o trumpet_n have_v take_v i_o quite_o off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o former_o have_v be_v so_o common_a for_o all_o which_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o do_v it_o become_v i_o to_o profess_v so_o much_o who_o be_o nothing_o worth_a i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v you_o be_v as_o dear_a in_o my_o affection_n as_o to_o any_o friend_n you_o have_v i_o beseech_v you_o go_v on_o to_o perfect_a the_o good_a work_n you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o other_o mysterious_a passage_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o i_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o very_a singular_a faculty_n i_o seem_v to_o discern_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o cause_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o be_v blast_v as_o a_o error_n by_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o the_o chiliast_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o fix_v their_o thought_n too_o much_o on_o that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v but_o with_o purpose_n to_o revive_v it_o in_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v something_o to_o propose_v in_o search_v after_o more_o particular_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o and_o beside_o i_o fear_v to_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o so_o weighty_a and_o so_o profitable_a study_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o withal_o i_o have_v think_v with_o myself_o of_o accommodate_v a_o answer_n but_o though_o my_o heart_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o sure_o i_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o doctor_n meddus_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o also_o have_v this_o day_n give_v into_o my_o hand_n certain_a disputation_n upon_o divers_a mysterious_a point_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o dispute_v of_o this_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o variety_n of_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v but_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n a_o very_a ingenuous_a man_n he_o be_v and_o a_o great_a student_n in_o mr._n brightman_n if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n to_o your_o more_o weighty_a study_n i_o will_v so_o use_v this_o liberty_n as_o not_o to_o nourish_v myself_o in_o idleness_n but_o withal_o to_o employ_v myself_o in_o answer_v what_o soever_o i_o find_v therein_o to_o the_o contrary_n at_o this_o time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v to_o your_o consideration_n whether_o that_o fear_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o of_o our_o protestant_a profession_n may_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a rev._n 11._o not_o signify_v a_o space_n of_o time_n succeed_v the_o continuance_n of_o those_o witness_n but_o intermix_v with_o it_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o two_o witness_n signify_v all_o the_o witness_n give_v
rest_v and_o am_z christ_n college_n may_v 4._o 1630._o your_o lordship_n most_o ready_a to_o be_v command_v joseph_n mede_n epistle_n xxx_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n commend_v his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o his_o learned_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n in_o berosus_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a sir_n i_o receive_v long_o since_o your_o most_o accurate_a explication_n of_o the_o principal_a chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n together_o with_o your_o learned_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n record_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o berosus_n and_o megasthenes_n i_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o have_v learn_v from_o you_o in_o both_o what_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o my_o mind_n i_o be_o now_o in_o hand_n with_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la set_v down_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n that_o remain_v of_o our_o nation_n touch_v that_o argument_n i_o have_v enter_v also_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o i_o shall_v in_o many_o place_n need_v your_o help_n i_o desire_v to_o hear_v from_o you_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o and_o so_o recommend_v all_o your_o godly_a study_n and_o endeavour_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o good_a god_n evermore_o rest_n armagh_n august_n 10._o 1632._o your_o most_o assure_v love_v friend_n ja._n armachanus_fw-la epistle_n xxxi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o a_o doubt_n touch_v some_o variation_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o hellenist_n and_o some_o small_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_a copy_n i_o have_v hear_v allege_v if_o any_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text_n at_o or_o before_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v restore_v it_o or_o somewhere_o intimate_v it_o but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o masorite_n than_o they_o matt._n 15._o 9_o out_o of_o isaiah_n 29._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n text_n read_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o emphatical_a word_n appear_v not_o but_o the_o lxx._n and_o s._n matthew_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dâ—câ—ntium_fw-la or_o edocta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mes_fw-fr reverentis_fw-la sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la â—orum_fw-la i._o sed_fw-la fuit_fw-la culâ—us_fw-la eorum_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o mandatum_fw-la hominum_fw-la edoctum_fw-la or_o edoctus_fw-la i_o frustrà _fw-la verò_fw-la reverentur_fw-la i_o mandata_fw-la â—â—minum_fw-la docentes_fw-la viz._n refer_v docentium_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frustrà _fw-la reverentia_fw-la eorum_fw-la mei_fw-la qui_fw-la docent_fw-la mandata_fw-la hominum_fw-la see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o prophet_n for_o frustrà _fw-la cap._n 45._o 9_o ibid._n versibus_fw-la 18_o 19_o item_n cap._n 49._o 4._o the_o masorite_n may_v have_v point_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v often_o elsewhere_o jod_n for_o van_n yea_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v point_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o it_o will_v be_v frustrà _fw-la cultus_fw-la eorum_fw-la meimandata_fw-la hominum_fw-la docens_fw-la and_o never_o a_o letter_n alter_v but_o jod_n into_o van._n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v idol_n and_o idol-worship_n often_o in_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o vanity_n act_n 15._o 17._o out_o of_o amos_n 9_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n now_o read_v marvellous_a differ_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lxx._n read_v and_o the_o apostle_n ratify_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la passidâ—ant_fw-la residuum_fw-la edom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la requirant_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la dominum_fw-la reliqui_fw-la hominum_fw-la for_o the_o lxx._n often_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o 40._o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o a_o 100_o heb._n 8._o 9_o out_o of_o jerem._n 31._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n have_v now_o in_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n and_o inconsequent_a to_o what_o go_v before_o i_o know_v how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v salve_v but_o do_v not_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o sense_n coherent_a with_o what_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o very_o much_o see_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 14._o 15._o but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o a_o know_a and_o receive_v translation_n but_o not_o either_o to_o correct_v the_o then_o hebrew_n read_n by_o it_o or_o prefer_v that_o of_o the_o hellenist_n before_o it_o but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n follow_v a_o read_n differ_v both_o from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o hebrew_n even_o where_o the_o lxx_o and_o hebrew_n exact_o agree_v together_o matth._n 27._o 9_o 10._o out_o of_o zach._n 11._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n include_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v a_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o interlace_v only_o for_o explication_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n direct_o be_v only_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o jeremy_n that_o which_o sound_v like_o they_o be_v in_o zachary_n second_o the_o hebrew_n in_o zachary_n and_o the_o lxx_o agree_v with_o it_o have_v something_o which_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o and_o s._n matthew_n again_o something_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n matthew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o neither_o hebrew_a nor_o lxx_o have_n beside_o the_o seventie_n greek_z here_o differ_v almost_o every_o word_n from_o s._n matthew'_v this_o difficult_a piece_n may_v i_o think_v be_v make_v easy_a after_o the_o manner_n follow_v first_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o evangelist_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o latter_a chapter_n ascribe_v to_o zachary_n viz._n the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o right_o attribute_v they_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o content_n of_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v in_o likelihood_n be_v of_o a_o elder_a date_n than_o the_o time_n of_o zachary_n 11._o namely_o before_o the_o captivity_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v scarce_o in_o be_v after_o that_o time_n and_o the_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o s._n matthew_n quote_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o much_o unsuitable_a with_o zacharie_n time_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o when_o he_o be_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o build_v it_o and_o how_o do_v the_o six_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n suit_n with_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v zacharie_n but_o there_o be_v scripture_n say_v they_o be_v ieremie_n as_o this_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o for_o there_o be_v join_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n that_o prove_v no_o more_o they_o be_v his_o than_o the_o like_o adjoin_v of_o agur_n proverb_n to_o solomon_n prove_v they_o be_v therefore_o solomon_n or_o that_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v david_n because_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o david_n psalm_n hocprimum_fw-la second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o first_o person_n singular_a not_o the_o three_o plural_a as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o translate_v it_o for_o it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o person_n and_o number_n must_v
locorum_fw-la seriem_fw-la multiplo_fw-la accipiantur_fw-la factum_fw-la ex_fw-la datis_fw-la non_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la supponis_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la sex_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la octodecim_fw-la quip_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la data_fw-la unitatum_fw-la trias_n cum_fw-la senario_fw-la composita_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la sex_n conficere_fw-la debeat_fw-la unitates_fw-la istas_fw-la omnino_fw-la pro_fw-la cxi_o numero_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la pro_fw-la simplis_fw-la unitatibus_fw-la reputandas_fw-la esse_fw-la alioquin_fw-la enim_fw-la tres_fw-la istos_fw-la senarios_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la factos_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la simplis_fw-la quoque_fw-la senariis_fw-la habendos_fw-la hic_fw-la scrupulus_fw-la si_fw-la eximi_fw-la potuisset_fw-la reliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la adduxerim_fw-la tanti_fw-la fortè_fw-la futura_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la quò_fw-la minùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tuum_fw-la calculo_fw-la meo_fw-la comprobarem_fw-la praesertim_fw-la si_fw-la usquam_fw-la in_o s._n scriptura_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la memini_fw-la officia_fw-la illa_fw-la christi_fw-la triade_n signarentur_fw-la alioquin_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la saint_n s._n trinitatem_fw-la potiùs_fw-la retulerim_fw-la cujus_fw-la nempe_fw-la cum_fw-la cultu_fw-la bestiae_fw-la sexti_fw-la capitis_fw-la daemonolatriam_fw-la pseudopropheta_fw-la nefario_fw-la temperamento_fw-la commiscuit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la prorsus_fw-la absque_fw-la suspicion_n sum_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la isto_fw-la trium_fw-la unitatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mysterii_fw-la latere_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la nondum_fw-la eruere_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la habui_fw-la vir_fw-la doctissime_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la tuum_fw-la responderem_fw-la fecit_fw-la autem_fw-la tua_fw-la erga_fw-la scriptum_n meum_fw-la benignitas_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la quasdam_fw-la chartulas_fw-la meas_fw-la domini_fw-la brokaei_fw-la rogatu_fw-la tecum_fw-la communicare_fw-la non_fw-la dubitârim_fw-la harum_fw-la unâ_fw-la mysterium_fw-la calculi_fw-la istiuâ—_n angelici_fw-la apud_fw-la danielem_fw-la cap._n 12._o come_v 11_o 12._o jam_fw-la ante_fw-la septennium_fw-la vestigare_fw-la sum_fw-la conatus_fw-la quousque_fw-la verò_fw-la assecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la necdum_fw-la scio_fw-la alteris_fw-la duabus_fw-la 710._o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la amicum_fw-la &_o 713â—_n conjecturâ_fw-la de_fw-la gogo_fw-la &_o magogo_fw-la apocalyptico_fw-la sententiam_fw-la meam_fw-la de_fw-la beato_fw-la millennio_fw-la paulò_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la aperio_fw-la plura_fw-la non_fw-la addo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctissimis_fw-la tuis_fw-la studiis_fw-la faveat_fw-la benignissimus_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n mensae_fw-la januario_n anno_fw-la 1635_o 6_o jos._n medus_n epistle_n xli_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o some_o inquiry_n of_o dr._n twisse_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o ezekiel_n 38._o 17._o and_o daniel_n 11._o 35_o 36._o worthy_a sir_n when_o i_o receive_v your_o last_o i_o be_v full_a of_o business_n and_o therefore_o defer_v my_o answer_n thereto_o till_o some_o time_n of_o better_a leisure_n and_o freedom_n which_o now_o i_o have_v attain_v but_o for_o that_o of_o you_o which_o in_o particular_a concern_v myself_o i_o will_v say_v only_o this_o that_o my_o friend_n conceive_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o far_o great_a ability_n than_o i_o be_o believe_v i_o i_o be_o far_o unfit_a for_o such_o undertake_n as_o they_o think_v i_o ingenium_fw-la habeo_fw-la tardum_fw-la &_o cunctabundum_fw-la and_o though_o perhaps_o my_o fancy_n be_v a_o little_a pregnant_a for_o notion_n yet_o for_o expression_n i_o be_o very_o unready_a and_o write_v nothing_o either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a without_o much_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n such_o a_o disposition_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o war_n but_o for_o peaceable_a and_o retire_a meditation_n beside_o for_o the_o introduce_v and_o persuade_v a_o new_a and_o unfrequented_a truth_n the_o choice_n of_o a_o seasonable_a time_n be_v half_a the_o work_n without_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v soon_o damnify_v than_o promote_v it_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n what_o a_o wound_n sometime_o a_o truth_n get_v by_o a_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o the_o time_n therefore_o be_v not_o seasonable_a and_o likely_a private_a communication_n and_o insinuation_n be_v most_o safe_a public_a avouch_v be_v dangerous_a even_o to_o the_o cause_n itself_o lest_o it_o be_v condemn_v before_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o never_o feasible_a again_o till_o that_o generation_n be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n if_o then_o a_o truth_n therefore_o not_o yet_o admit_v must_v be_v urge_v very_o wary_o and_o tender_o for_o fear_v of_o incur_v such_o a_o dangerous_a prejudice_n by_o a_o overpotent_a opposition_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v untoward_a creature_n that_o talk_v much_o of_o reason_n but_o common_o steer_v by_o another_o compass_n as_o of_o passion_n faction_n or_o affection_n etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n have_v be_v please_v hitherto_o to_o give_v i_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v i_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o deserve_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a never_o intend_v it_o but_o be_v catch_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o run_a pull_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n i_o shall_v proceed_v further_o he_o will_v afford_v i_o those_o opportunity_n and_o inducement_n which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o matter_n now_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o most_o pinch_v you_o in_o the_o millenarian_a prophecy_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n wherefore_o i_o send_v you_o enclose_v herewith_o my_o again_o conjecture_n thereof_o how_o you_o will_v approve_v it_o i_o know_v not_o howsoever_o you_o may_v gather_v thereby_o and_o by_o what_o i_o former_o send_v you_o my_o whole_a conceit_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o that_o my_o thought_n be_v still_o now_o and_o then_o reflect_v upon_o their_o accustom_a subject_n as_o for_o your_o quaere_fw-la about_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ezek._n 38._o 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n explain_v be_v not_o thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n many_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v know_v by_o what_o prophet_n and_o where_o any_o such_o enemy_n as_o that_o gog_n be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o ezekiel_n i_o answer_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 27._o 1._o with_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n by_o jeremy_n chap._n 30._o 23_o 24._o by_o joel_n chap._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n by_o micah_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 9_o 15_o in_o all_o which_o place_n be_v mention_v of_o some_o terrible_a enemy_n which_o shall_v come_v against_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o a_o hideous_a and_o dreadful_a slaughter_n this_o enemy_n be_v that_o army_n of_o 2._o gog_n of_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n of_o which_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v former_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o but_o never_o so_o punctual_o and_o particular_o describe_v by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n nation_n and_o name_n as_o by_o he_o the_o near_a unto_o he_o come_v micah_n who_o prophecy_v of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assyrian_a a_o nation_n to_o the_o northward_o and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o bethlechem_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n etc._n etc._n 5._o not_o as_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o original_a nation_n but_o as_o the_o province_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o magog_n and_o tubal_n can_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n till_o he_o be_v first_o master_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ashur_n which_o lie_v between_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v he_o by_o this_o name_n rather_o than_o by_o that_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n because_o the_o name_n of_o ashur_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o terrible_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o salmanasser_n and_o sennacherib_n still_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o perhaps_o those_o nation_n be_v then_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o army_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v of_o the_o saracen_n when_o they_o rule_v in_o those_o part_n howsoever_o by_o this_o name_n he_o point_v to_o a_o northern_a enemy_n whatsoever_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v that_o shall_v then_o empire_n it_o in_o those_o part_n as_o the_o assyrian_a do_v when_o he_o prophesy_v for_o assyria_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o situation_n isaiah_n 14._o 31._o jer._n 1._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 6._o zachary_n 2._o 6._o and_o i_o believe_v our_o geographical_a table_n be_v not_o so_o true_a and_o exact_a herein_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o they_o place_n saroh_n as_o they_o say_v assyria_n be_v now_o call_v too_o much_o to_o the_o eastward_o i_o see_v i_o
some_o brand_n or_o stamp_v upon_o they_o which_o point_v at_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o sin-mark_a if_o the_o passage_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o german_a war_n be_v well_o consider_v will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v they_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o that_o hate_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n but_o i_o dare_v go_v no_o further_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v say_v too_o much_o already_o for_o i_o well_o know_v the_o way_n that_o i_o go_v please_v neither_o party_n the_o one_o love_v not_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v popery_n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v at_o length_n bring_v both_o end_n together_o and_o end_v where_o i_o begin_v pardon_v i_o this_o one_o letter_n and_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o no_o more_o with_o this_o theme_n your_o reply_n to_o my_o short_a answer_n to_o your_o quere_z occasion_v it_o i_o forget_v not_o my_o best_a respect_n unto_o yourself_o nor_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a for_o blessing_n to_o you_o and_o you_o thus_o i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n july_n 15._o 1635._o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n i_o send_v by_o mr._n b._n 4._o or_o 5._o exercise_n upon_o passage_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o i_o have_v in_o separate_a paper_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o book_n join_v with_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o and_o some_o that_o be_v apart_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o expose_v to_o danger_n of_o censure_n i_o hope_v those_o which_o i_o send_v be_v safe_o arrive_v with_o you_o epistle_n lix_n dr._n twisse_n nine_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o desire_v his_o resolution_n of_o a_o doubt_n concern_v the_o 7_o lamp_n signify_v the_o 7_o angel_n in_o zach._n 4._o right_o dear_a and_o right_o worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o somewhat_o of_o a_o more_o cheerful_a spirit_n than_o when_o i_o write_v my_o mss._n last_n i_o have_v get_v more_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o consider_v your_o large_a discourse_n savour_v of_o great_a learning_n no_o less_o judgement_n and_o a_o distinctive_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n of_o good_a importance_n and_o that_o not_o in_o my_o judgement_n only_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o though_o all_o require_v serious_a and_o further_a consideration_n and_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o myself_o how_o deep_o i_o be_o behold_v unto_o you_o for_o entrust_v i_o in_o so_o liberal_a a_o manner_n with_o these_o your_o speculation_n we_o can_v never_o offend_v in_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o can_v we_o offend_v in_o present_v ourselves_o too_o reverent_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n never_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o new_a we_o now_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n require_v the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o distinction_n from_o worship_v he_o either_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o woman_n speak_v of_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n we_o can_v exceed_v but_o as_o for_o outward_a gesture_n i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v prove_v but_o a_o novice_n as_o long_o as_o i_o breath_n and_o we_o affect_v not_o to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rather_o because_o thereby_o we_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o sometime_o if_o a_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o p._n and_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a gesture_n of_o devotion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o handsome_o perform_v by_o as_o carnal_a a_o heart_n as_o breath_n i_o be_o confident_a you_o be_v far_o from_o studia_fw-la partium_fw-la so_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o all_o and_o particular_o for_o these_o piece_n which_o now_o i_o return_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v arrive_v safe_o in_o your_o hand_n what_o i_o write_v the_o last_o time_n i_o have_v almost_o utter_o forget_v save_v the_o clear_n of_o one_o objection_n concern_v uâ—_n the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n represent_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n which_o i_o much_o desire_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o lamp_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oil_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v zorobabel_n and_o jeshua_n but_o i_o have_v trouble_v you_o so_o much_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o aspersion_n of_o immodesty_n in_o trouble_v you_o any_o further_o i_o can_v sufficient_o express_v my_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v i_o desire_v ever_o to_o be_v find_v newbury_n july_n 27._o 1635._o you_o in_o the_o best_a respect_n will._n twisse_n epistle_n lx._n dr._n twisse_n ten_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n desire_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o those_o pluscula_fw-la in_o zach._n chapter_n 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o fit_v not_o so_o well_o zachary_n time_n as_o ieremy_n as_o also_o to_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n about_o the_o 7._o lamp_n in_o zach._n 4._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n mede_n large_a letter_n about_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n worthy_a sir_n do_v you_o not_o miss_v your_o 569._o letter_n ad_fw-la ludovicum_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o do_v you_o not_o find_v it_o strange_a it_o be_v not_o return_v with_o the_o rest_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o till_o wednesday_n last_o two_o day_n after_o the_o last_o week_n letter_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o every_o particular_a it_o be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o as_o all_o you_o always_o be_v but_o your_o 786._o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la concern_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o pregnant_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o you_o allege_v do_v astonish_v i_o and_o above_o all_o 786._o your_o adventure_n to_o vindicate_v unto_o jeremy_n his_o own_o prophecy_n which_o so_o long_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zachary_n i_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o better_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n than_o that_o which_o beza_n mention_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o abbreviation_n of_o each_o name_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o mistake_n by_o the_o transcriber_n o_o that_o you_o will_v reveal_v unto_o i_o those_o pluscula_fw-la which_o in_o those_o three_o chapter_n of_o zachary_n 9_o 10_o 11._o do_v more_o agree_v as_o you_o observe_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jeremy_n than_o to_o the_o time_n of_o zachary_n why_o may_v you_o not_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n also_o to_o reconcile_v the_o genealogy_n in_o the_o lxx_o with_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n where_o kainan_n be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o put_v you_o to_o new_a trouble_n but_o i_o presume_v it_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_n to_o you_o than_o the_o write_n like_v as_o that_o other_o whereabout_o i_o move_v you_o how_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oil_n derive_v from_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n if_o by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o do_v with_o your_o large_a letter_n concern_v temple_n and_o altar_n since_o the_o write_n of_o my_o last_o while_o i_o be_v read_v that_o large_a letter_n of_o you_o to_o some_o divine_n who_o be_v much_o take_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o learning_n contain_v therein_o in_o a_o argument_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o verse_v i_o say_v in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o observe_v one_o thing_n which_o in_o all_o my_o former_a reading_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequent_a worthy_a to_o be_v look_v into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n lest_o while_o we_o have_v deserve_o abolish_v the_o prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o hypostatical_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n we_o have_v not_o but_o very_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o reduce_v that_o ancient_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n wherein_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v continual_o by_o that_o sacred_a rite_n represent_v and_o inculcate_v to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n
put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o by_o those_o monument_n set_v before_o he_o wherein_o we_o testify_v our_o own_o mindfulness_n thereof_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o so_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o which_o word_n upon_o better_a and_o more_o serious_a consideration_n i_o observe_v you_o acknowledge_v 1._o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n continual_o perform_v in_o ancient_a time_n 2._o this_o have_v be_v miserable_o corrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o transform_v by_o the_o papist_n into_o that_o service_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mass_n in_o distinction_n from_o their_o matin_n 3._o that_o protestant_n have_v just_o abolish_v this_o prodigious_a and_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o 4._o but_o they_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o reduce_v that_o ancient_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o christian_n save_v implicit_o and_o obscure_o now_o in_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o meaning_n 1._o how_o we_o have_v reduce_v it_o in_o that_o implicit_a and_o obscure_a manner_n you_o speak_v of_o 2._o how_o you_o will_v have_v it_o reduce_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_n and_o wherein_o this_o conformity_n do_v consist_v i_o remember_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o clemens_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o time_n prescribe_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o course_n of_o devotion_n command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o this_o i_o guess_v you_o deliver_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o sabbath-service_n as_o unto_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n every_o morning_n i_o imagine_v you_o will_v have_v the_o celebration_n of_o that_o service_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v daily_o but_o i_o presume_v not_o in_o a_o private_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o communion_n but_o unless_o it_o be_v twice_o a-day_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o a_o lamb_n every_o evening_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n every_o morning_n and_o then_o again_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_n no_o small_a difference_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o evening_n only_o at_o least_o in_o some_o place_n and_o that_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o some_o celebrate_v it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v some_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n before_o that_o they_o may_v come_v jâ—juni_fw-la thereunto_o now_o i_o will_v hear_v your_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o particular_a wherewith_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v the_o frequency_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o where_o also_o we_o find_v no_o certain_a time_n prescribe_v act._n 2._o 42._o we_o read_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n here_o likewise_o be_v no_o signification_n that_o this_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o understand_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v daily_o and_o whereas_o vers_n 46._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n at_o home_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n i_o have_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o refresh_v natural_a not_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a and_o act._n 20._o 7._o their_o meeting_n for_o break_v of_o bread_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o justin_n martyr_n make_v relation_n of_o their_o christian_a meeting_n when_o the_o sunday_n come_v 2._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o far_o you_o think_v fit_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n you_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o that_o clear_o not_o implicit_o and_o obscure_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o yet_o i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o sort_n mornay_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o bishop_n morton_n too_o and_o somewhat_o in_o baronius_n concern_v this_o and_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o papist_n themselves_z be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v not_o be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v herein_o as_o we_o be_v that_o which_o you_o touch_v concern_v the_o german_a war_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sin-mark_a i_o willing_o profess_v do_v make_v i_o melancholic_a for_o i_o can_v but_o sympathize_v with_o they_o yet_o although_o as_o i_o understand_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o palatinate_n none_o be_v more_o free_a from_o such_o sacrilegious_a course_n than_o the_o palatine_a not_o only_o bishopric_n but_o even_a monastery_n continue_v there_o of_o his_o ancestor_n foundation_n yet_o have_v they_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o any_o both_o first_o and_o last_o if_o not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o large_a letter_n of_o you_o you_o signify_v that_o you_o reserve_v one_o thing_n lest_o it_o may_v undergo_v censure_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v communicate_v good_a sir_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o distrust_v my_o censure_n i_o hear_v by_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v concern_v cornelius_n who_o you_o take_v to_o have_v be_v no_o proselyte_n in_o any_o degree_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o suppose_v in_o our_o divinity-school_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o upon_o my_o come_n to_o oxford_n and_o since_o i_o find_v confess_v by_o schindler_n on_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o see_v your_o discourse_n thereon_o and_o let_v i_o know_v how_o you_o salve_v it_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o be_v no_o arminian_n the_o text_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o act._n 11._o they_o that_o oppose_v peter_n go_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hearty_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o most_o and_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o any_o tenet_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o truth_n &_o veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la against_o all_o opposition_n for_o that_o be_v from_o god_n error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v from_o the_o creature_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o i_o make_v you_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o study_n especial_o consider_v my_o infirmity_n at_o this_o time_n which_o require_v i_o shall_v rather_o be_v lie_v upon_o my_o bed_n than_o either_o go_n or_o sit_v up_o your_o answer_n to_o these_o particular_n zachary_n in_o two_o place_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o lamp_n four_o chapter_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o sight_n of_o cornelius_n and_o your_o explicate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o continual_a celebrate_n of_o that_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o distinction_n from_o that_o which_o we_o do_v implicit_o and_o obscure_o will_v be_v a_o great_a refresh_n to_o my_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o may_v prove_v some_o ease_n to_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n also_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o excite_v you_o to_o go_v on_o upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o your_o study_n and_o in_o good_a time_n perfect_v they_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o sorrowful_a day_n of_o christendom_n newbury_n 3._o aug._n 1635._o your_o love_a friend_n in_o the_o sure_a bond_n w._n twisse_n postscript_n it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v that_o of_o you_o ad_fw-la ludou._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr which_o herewith_o i_o do_v mr._n b._n know_v he_o well_o and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v hearty_o remember_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o kind_n and_o free_a entertainment_n of_o he_o epistle_n lxi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n about_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o seven_o archangel_n as_o also_o about_o the_o pluscula_fw-la in_o zach._n 9_o 10_o 11._o with_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o perfect_v his_o discourse_n on_o dan._n 12._o 11_o 12._o the_o seven-lamped_n candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o veil_n signify_v the_o
time_n but_o whether_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o for_o god_n to_o be_v rob_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o great_a sacrilege_n i_o know_v not_o and_o by_o mr._n b._n i_o hear_v as_o from_o yourself_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n chapel_n be_v that_o which_o first_o cast_v you_o upon_o such_o a_o way_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o observe_v the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n but_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a evidence_n in_o god_n word_n and_o antiquity_n and_o depend_v mere_o upon_o certain_a conjecture_n that_o which_o you_o style_v your_o conjectura_fw-la de_fw-la gogo_fw-la &_o magogo_n in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v more_o rational_a by_o far_o and_o yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o you_o know_v to_o be_v very_o strange_a but_o it_o prevail_v very_o much_o with_o i_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n church_n since_o i_o come_v home_o i_o have_v see_v i_o remember_v your_o censure_n of_o it_o as_o a_o lax_n thing_n other_o pass_v other_o judgement_n upon_o it_o on_o my_o knowledge_n and_o those_o divine_n be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n as_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n as_o most_o in_o christendom_n indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o bow_v at_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v nothing_o please_v to_o some_o in_o these_o time_n but_o how_o do_v b._n a_o s._n read_v in_o antiquity_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o that_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o jesuit_n he_o say_v ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la jesu_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n that_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o bring_v i_o to_o show_v more_o reverence_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n then_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o when_o we_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v intent_n upon_o our_o religious_a comportment_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v watch_v when_o a_o word_n come_v to_o perform_v outward_a obaisance_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o i_o remember_v how_o faint_o mr._n h._n carry_v himself_o in_o this_o and_o other_o in_o plead_v for_o it_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v this_o that_o no_o body_n be_v trouble_v about_o it_o but_o now_o more_o than_o enough_o must_v yield_v or_o suffer_v i_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o practice_n till_o now_o and_o that_o make_v i_o the_o bold_a to_o write_v as_o i_o do_v yet_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v such_o liberty_n to_o confer_v with_o you_o thereabouts_o i_o be_o late_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n be_v encourage_v to_o write_v unto_o his_o grace_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o i_o willing_o apprehend_v and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o my_o ground_n whereupon_o i_o proceed_v and_o he_o justify_v they_o all_o i_o entreat_v also_o help_v in_o antiquity_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sabbath_n give_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o he_o profess_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o never_o incline_v his_o mind_n to_o observe_v that_o in_o all_o his_o read_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o never_o think_v to_o see_v such_o time_n as_o these_o to_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v ten_o or_o but_o nine_o commandment_n and_o dr._n reynolds_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o beza_n judgement_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o you_o know_v the_o commandment_n thus_o have_v i_o make_v bold_a to_o write_v free_o as_o to_o my_o dear_a friend_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whensoever_o i_o be_o put_v unto_o it_o i_o shall_v find_v you_o the_o ready_a to_o afford_v i_o your_o best_a satisfaction_n for_o certain_o i_o will_v neglect_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o love_n and_o free_a communication_n of_o precious_a thing_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n ever_o rest_v newbury_n march_v 20._o 1636._o you_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v you_o will._n twisse_n epistle_n lxxi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n several_a expostulation_n together_o with_o his_o judgement_n of_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v receive_v you_o and_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v no_o lax_n but_o a_o nervous_a close_a and_o well-composed_a discourse_n as_o write_v by_o a_o able_a hand_n than_o voetius_fw-la or_o any_o dutchman_n of_o they_o all_o yea_o i_o believe_v the_o able_a in_o that_o argument_n now_o live_v concern_v mr._n potter_n discourse_n before_o i_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n i_o find_v i_o have_v some_o thing_n else_o to_o answer_v and_o such_o as_o press_v i_o so_o hard_a as_o i_o can_v deny_v they_o the_o first_o place_n especial_o one_o of_o they_o which_o complain_v much_o of_o be_v mistake_v as_o that_o i_o bid_v you_o hear_v prayer_n in_o our_o master_n closet_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la i_o will_v assure_v you_o you_o be_v mistake_v my_o word_n be_v we_o stand_v up_o or_o they_o stand_v up_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o which_o intend_v only_o to_o have_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o i_o do_v also_o the_o night_n before_o when_o they_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o the_o creed_n i_o confess_v indeed_o when_o i_o see_v you_o so_o sudden_o to_o alter_v your_o posture_n i_o have_v some_o suspicion_n lest_o you_o misunderstand_v i_o and_o repent_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o it_o sometime_o afterward_o yet_o i_o be_v but_o doubt_v i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v so_o too_o for_o why_o will_v you_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o speak_v unto_o a_o stranger_n and_o my_o better_a in_o degree_n in_o such_o a_o rude_a manner_n or_o note_v as_o you_o call_v it_o sure_o in_o this_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v nay_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o bid_v any_o one_o little_a or_o great_a either_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la or_o how_o at_o the_o name_n jesus_n or_o to_o conform_v to_o other_o the_o like_a posture_n all_o day_n of_o my_o life_n however_o my_o opinion_n have_v be_v concern_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o something_o i_o have_v that_o way_n which_o now_o i_o find_v your_o mind_n so_o averse_a i_o shall_v never_o do_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o i_o ever_o anon_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n to_o observe_v our_o posture_n and_o now_o and_o then_o at_o other_o time_n in_o our_o discourse_n touch_v upon_o something_o of_o that_o kind_n to_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o conference_n about_o those_o matter_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o desire_v it_o because_o i_o have_v declare_v myself_o so_o far_o in_o my_o letter_n unto_o you_o former_o as_o i_o think_v may_v require_v more_o to_o be_v add_v to_o prevent_v such_o scruple_n as_o may_v arise_v from_o thence_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o hint_n i_o give_v you_o in_o our_o gatehouse_n the_o first_o night_n concern_v that_o place_n in_o 25._o daniel_n and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v enter_v with_o you_o upon_o that_o scripture_n and_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v some_o notion_n thereabouts_o which_o some_o friend_n of_o i_o have_v term_v dog_n and_o cummin-seed_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o my_o sermon_n at_o s._n mary_n if_o i_o can_v have_v enjoy_v you_o private_o &_o sine_fw-la arbitris_fw-la which_o i_o much_o but_o in_o vain_a desire_v in_o all_o probability_n you_o have_v be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n better_a acquaint_v with_o some_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o preach_v for_o bow_v to_o altar_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o the_o word_n altar_n unless_o in_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o my_o whole_a discourse_n sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o bow_v speak_v of_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o it_o or_o to_o the_o communion-table_n but_o only_o of_o bow_v in_o general_a without_o any_o
how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n when_o s._n john_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o far_o enough_o from_o skill_n in_o algebraical_a subtlety_n 2._o that_o the_o virgin-company_n which_o follow_v and_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o follow_v he_o and_o receive_v his_o mark_n be_v evident_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o secundùm_fw-la literam_fw-la beside_o their_o meaning_n not_o obscure_a namely_o that_o the_o one_o represent_v the_o true_a church_n the_o other_o the_o anti-church_n or_o church_n of_o antichrist_n if_o therefore_o mr._n potter_n have_v fetch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o this_o virgin-company_n perhaps_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o anti-numerus_a of_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v appear_v more_o evident_a and_o convince_a for_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o it_o do_v it_o but_o remote_o many_o thing_n be_v first_o requisite_a to_o be_v grant_v by_o way_n of_o postulata_fw-la and_o therefore_o obscure_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o virgin-company_n i_o wonder_v therefore_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o never_o mention_n or_o allude_v to_o this_o number_n throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n nay_o he_o affirm_v twice_o that_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 21._o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o unity_n but_o in_o thousand_o not_o be_v it_o the_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v trouble_v he_o in_o his_o way_n that_o solertia_fw-la which_o with_o so_o much_o happiness_n break_v through_o great_a difficulty_n will_v soon_o have_v master_v this_o or_o be_v it_o some_o interpretation_n he_o have_v of_o that_o vision_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a therewith_o thus_o i_o muse_v and_o reason_v with_o myself_o 3._o in_o his_o answer_v of_o what_o may_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o root_n of_o 666_o and_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v the_o root_n 25_o among_o all_o the_o number_n which_o may_v have_v be_v take_v to_o that_o purpose_n between_o 625_o and_o 676_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o 666_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o see_v a_o door_n open_a to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o my_o own_o conceit_n of_o that_o number_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o antichristian_a state_n shall_v be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a seven-headed_a beast_n rather_o than_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v his_o number_n all_o of_o six_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o it_o be_v save_v or_o not_o if_o a_o better_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o you_o will_v have_v i_o send_v mr._n potter_n treatise_n to_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v skill_v in_o mathematics_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v the_o name_v he_o but_o so_o vehement_o prejudice_v and_o profess_v against_o that_o tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o he_o can_v be_v get_v to_o read_v it_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v hardly_o be_v i_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o strong_a demonstration_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v prejudice_v and_o engage_v in_o the_o contrary_n nay_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o unwilling_a all_o man_n be_v to_o read_v any_o discourse_n this_o way_n i_o carry_v mr._n potter_n book_n to_o some_o opposite_a otherwise_o to_o and_o no_o enemy_n to_o that_o tenet_n i_o commend_v it_o desire_v they_o to_o peruse_v it_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v that_o will_v please_v they_o they_o delight_v in_o mathematical_a speculation_n relate_v to_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o content_n and_o ground_n thereof_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v allure_v they_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o they_o a_o competent_a time_n yet_o when_o i_o go_v to_o fetch_v it_o and_o know_v their_o opinion_n they_o have_v not_o read_v one_o leaf_n thereof_o nay_o give_v i_o less_o hope_n than_o that_o they_o will_v then_o at_o the_o first_o and_o instead_o thereof_o make_v exception_n against_o something_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o hope_v then_o of_o man_n profess_o opposite_a and_o passionate_a or_o if_o you_o will_v impatient_a beside_o and_o so_o less_o tractable_a if_o any_o man_n will_v tell_v of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v work_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v it_o i_o will_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o communicate_v my_o copy_n with_o he_o which_o i_o take_v some_o care_n to_o be_v so_o transcribe_v as_o may_v allure_v a_o reader_n divide_v it_o into_o certain_a section_n and_o prefix_v the_o content_n of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n with_o other_o distinction_n but_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o context_n of_o the_o author_n i_o cause_v the_o figure_n to_o be_v draw_v according_a to_o art_n the_o hand_n reasonable_a neat_a and_o promise_v no_o trouble_n to_o the_o reader_n well_o point_v throughout_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o read_v thus_o i_o have_v scribble_v somewhat_o with_o a_o ill_a pen_n and_o a_o ill_a hand_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v read_v and_o will_v excuse_v it_o be_v enough_o i_o send_v back_o your_o letter_n with_o thanks_o and_o so_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n and_o prayer_n i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n may_v 23._o 1638._o you_o in_o all_o friendly_a affection_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n lxxiv_o dr._n twisse_n fifteen_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o mr._n potter_n book_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o time_n and_o place_n with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o as_o also_o a_o extract_v of_o mr._n potter_n letter_n relate_v to_o some_o passage_n in_o mr._n mede_n letter_n touch_v the_o number_n 666._o dear_a sir_n i_o think_v myself_o happy_a that_o i_o be_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_n to_o convey_v passage_n between_o you_o and_o mr._n potter_n i_o receive_v this_o letter_n from_o he_o but_o on_o friday_n last_o which_o here_o i_o send_v you_o enclose_v wherein_o you_o will_v find_v he_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o that_o you_o write_v concern_v as_o also_o how_o well_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o of_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o aught_o but_o rather_o you_o extend_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v somewhat_o far_o than_o he_o intend_v it_o you_o see_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o division_n of_o his_o book_n into_o section_n make_v by_o your_o hand_n and_o marginal_a annotation_n and_o what_o else_o you_o can_v hear_v object_v by_o any_o against_o it_o i_o pray_v satisfy_v he_o as_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o your_o power_n he_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o now_o you_o see_v what_o way_n lie_v his_o study_n i_o will_v you_o will_v employ_v he_o in_o aught_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v needful_a for_o i_o find_v he_o very_o desirous_a to_o gratify_v any_o friend_n as_o i_o write_v to_o he_o about_o some_o thing_n which_o what_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o answer_v unto_o all_o he_o be_v exceed_o studious_a in_o his_o way_n but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o get_v his_o book_n turn_v into_o latin_a in_o your_o university_n especial_o this_o vacation-time_n and_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v with_o you_o i_o have_v late_o receive_v a_o 22._o book_n from_o you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n hartlib_n for_o which_o i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o the_o title_n you_o give_v in_o your_o dedication_n sublati_fw-la discriminis_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la assertori_fw-la eximio_fw-la i_o doubt_v will_v do_v you_o wrong_v with_o many_o and_o make_v they_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la you_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o your_o account_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o i_o know_v the_o contrary_a which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o it_o the_o more_o i_o have_v recourse_n unto_o you_o about_o the_o holiness_n of_o place_n long_o ago_o mere_o for_o information_n and_o i_o be_v then_o as_o abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la apt_a to_o receive_v aught_o that_o i_o see_v reason_n for_o but_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v whether_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o understanding_n or_o in_o my_o affection_n god_n know_v or_o in_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o evidence_n convince_a and_o that_o my_o affection_n shall_v sway_v i_o i_o have_v this_o
a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o reformation_n have_v once_o a_o consultation_n to_o have_v translate_v the_o lord's-day_n unto_o thursday_n upon_o pretence_n to_o take_v away_o superstition_n and_o though_o that_o consultation_n succeed_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o hallow_v thereof_o how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o penes_fw-la authores_fw-la fides_fw-la esto_fw-la but_o such_o a_o thing_n i_o have_v read_v i_o can_v assure_v you_o thus_o with_o my_o hearty_a affection_n which_o i_o never_o find_v myself_o prone_a to_o change_v for_o mere_a difference_n of_o opinion_n i_o commend_v you_o and_o you_o to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o be_o still_o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n july_n 21._o 1638._o epistle_n lxvi_o church_n mr._n hartlib_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n with_o a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n concern_v dr._n alting_n censure_n of_o dr._n field_n opinion_n worthy_a sir_n i_o can_v but_o confess_v myself_o much_o oblige_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o paper_n which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o i_o you_o do_v well_o to_o help_v we_o by_o a_o full_a unfolding_n of_o those_o excellent_a mystery_n which_o divers_a will_v take_v for_o paradox_n but_o i_o return_v to_o your_o letter_n and_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o send_v back_o your_o paper_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v accept_v of_o these_o enclose_v which_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o pacification_n mr._n dury_n remember_v his_o respect_n unto_o you_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o embrace_v your_o letter_n whenever_o it_o come_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v your_o book_n because_o he_o can_v get_v none_o for_o himself_o the_o book_n become_v now_o rare_a every_o way_n when_o you_o have_v do_v with_o the_o paper_n i_o pray_v let_v i_o have_v they_o again_o some_o of_o they_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v over_o the_o print_a treatise_n i_o get_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o sâ—â—eso_fw-la author_n of_o it_o thus_o write_v unto_o i_o adsui_fw-la doctori_fw-la altingo_fw-la be_v maximopere_fw-la optat_fw-la non_fw-la praemisissem_fw-la meo_fw-la contra_fw-la bodsaccum_fw-la exercitio_fw-la istud_fw-la ex_fw-la fieldo_n excerptum_fw-la ratio_fw-la 1_o a_o quia_fw-la falsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ille_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la orientalium_fw-la hodierna_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la ante_fw-la lutherum_n religione_fw-la refert_fw-la 2_o a_o quia_fw-la lutherani_fw-la indè_fw-la capient_fw-la calumniandi_fw-la ansam_fw-la quasi_fw-la universalem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la religionum_fw-la conciliationem_fw-la moliamur_fw-la intellexi_fw-la simul_fw-la hâc_fw-la occasione_n genevae_n imprimis_fw-la novum_n testamentum_fw-la linguâ_fw-la graecâ_fw-la qualis_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la originale_fw-la graecum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o versionem_fw-la graecam_fw-la simus_fw-la habituri_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la 1000_o imperiales_fw-la domini_fw-la ordines_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ut_fw-la mittantur_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la in_o graeciam_fw-la inter_fw-la argumenta_fw-la cur_n fieldi_n sententiam_fw-la rejicit_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la witebergensis_fw-la quidam_fw-la olim_fw-la ad_fw-la graecum_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la miserit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la augustanam_fw-la ut_fw-la approbaret_fw-la sed_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la heterodoxam_fw-la rejecisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la hodiernus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la alius_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la personale_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o facilè_fw-la apparere_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ille_fw-la hauriat_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la hâc_fw-la hebdomade_fw-la noster_fw-la burgersdicius_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v your_o judgement_n about_o this_o censure_n of_o field_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o great_a consequence_n dr._n alt_v i_o hear_v be_v write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thus_o expect_v your_o answer_n i_o rest_v for_o ever_o your_o assure_a and_o affectionate_a friend_n sam._n hartlib_n london_n march_z 13._o 1634._o epistle_n lxxvii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n vindicate_a dr._n field_n tenet_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o primariis_fw-la &_o fundamentalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la mr._n hartlib_a i_o receive_v not_o your_o packet_n till_o yesterday_o at_o dinnertime_n i_o send_v with_o this_o enclose_v a_o apocalypse_n book_n to_o mr._n dury_n which_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o rob_v a_o friend_n of_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o another_o as_o good_a but_o i_o send_v the_o book_n and_o this_o my_o letter_n apart_o that_o the_o one_o may_v bring_v news_n of_o the_o other_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v not_o to_o arrive_v at_o your_o hand_n together_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o mr._n streso_fw-mi concern_v that_o of_o dr._n field_n i_o have_v hitherto_o subscribe_v to_o it_o according_a as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n though_o whether_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o narration_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o true_a i_o can_v affirm_v the_o most_o i_o believe_v be_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o a_o tenet_n make_v your_o foreign_a divine_n to_o startle_v that_o notion_n be_v almost_o proper_a to_o our_o english_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o more_o the_o greek_a â—rreth_v not_o in_o primariis_fw-la &_o fundamentalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la because_o explicit_o they_o profess_v they_o howsoever_o by_o their_o assumenta_fw-la implicitly_a and_o by_o consequent_a they_o subvert_v they_o this_o your_o foreign_a divine_n and_o some_o too_o of_o our_o own_o think_v to_o be_v a_o harsh_a assertion_n because_o they_o right_o conceive_v not_o our_o meaning_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v more_o full_o inform_v by_o dr._n crakenthorp_n against_o spalleto_n cap._n 47._o and_o by_o dr._n potter_n in_o his_o charity_n mistake_v you_o may_v remember_v also_o that_o bishop_n davenant_n in_o the_o discourse_n you_o show_v i_o at_o london_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fundamental_a article_n understand_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o take_v notice_n likewise_o that_o we_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o article_n we_o account_v to_o be_v fundamental_a not_o that_o we_o differ_v not_o and_o main_o too_o in_o those_o which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a nor_o do_v we_o say_v but_o by_o consequent_a they_o ruin_v too_o even_o those_o article_n we_o account_v fundamental_a though_o explicit_o they_o profess_v they_o in_o a_o word_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a error_n consist_v in_o the_o assumenta_fw-la they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v notwithstanding_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o the_o truth_n we_o affirm_v against_o they_o be_v heretofore_o free_o maintain_v in_o their_o church_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o opposite_a faction_n overtop_v they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o tenet_n of_o that_o faction_n make_v the_o tenet_n of_o their_o church_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o we_o but_o what_o do_v i_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o so_o tumultuary_a a_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o require_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o brain_n at_o home_n what_o though_o the_o patriarch_n jeremy_n reject_v the_o augustane_n confession_n for_o heterodox_n when_o it_o be_v send_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o often_o one_o sect_n of_o religion_n condemn_v that_o in_o another_o which_o itself_o affirm_v because_o it_o understand_v not_o its_o own_o in_o another_o term_n and_o after_o another_o way_n beside_o though_o the_o patriarch_n reject_v the_o confession_n â—n_o gross_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o reject_v it_o for_o those_o point_n whereof_o dr._n field_n affirm_v but_o because_o it_o condemn_v likewise_o their_o assumenta_fw-la for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o assumentis_fw-la we_o differ_v main_o from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o now_o the_o clock_n strike_v three_o i_o must_v a_o end_n so_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n coll._n march_n 18._o 1634._o epistle_n lxxviii_o joan._n duraei_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la jos._n medum_fw-la cratiam_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la clarissime_fw-la &_o doctissime_fw-la vir_fw-la hvmanissimis_fw-la tuis_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o praeclaro_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la mecum_fw-la initae_fw-la pignus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluisti_fw-la thereof_o scripto_fw-la cujus_fw-la priorem_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la posteriorem_fw-la nunc_fw-la primùm_fw-la video_fw-la partem_fw-la ità _fw-la animum_fw-la meum_fw-la affecisti_fw-la ut_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la neque_fw-la jam_fw-la scribere_fw-la neque_fw-la posthac_fw-la habere_fw-la gratias_fw-la queam_n quas_fw-la quia_fw-la i_o refer_v posse_fw-mi desperâ—_fw-fr ideo_fw-la debitorem_fw-la i_o tibi_fw-la agnosco_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la candorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la exosculor_fw-la
22._o 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n p._n 801_o chap._n 23._o 19_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n p._n 376_o verse_n 39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 519_o chap._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 705_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v p._n 36_o verse_n 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n p._n 841_o verse_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n p._n 615_o &_o 753_o verse_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 752_o chap._n 25._o 33_o 34._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n p._n 841_o chap._n 27._o 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n p._n 518_o s._n mark_n chap._n 1._o 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 97_o verse_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n p._n 106_o chap._n 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n p._n 44_o chap._n 15._o 23._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n p._n 518_o s._n luke_n chap._n 1._o 28._o hail_o thou_o highly-favoured_n one_o p._n 181_o verse_n 72._o to_o show_v mercy_n or_o kindness_n to_o our_o father_n p._n 801_o chap._n 2._o 1._o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 705_o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n p._n 89_o chap._n 6._o 12._o he_o continue_v all_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 67_o chap._n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v therefore_o she_o love_v much_o p._n 766_o chap._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 170_o chap._n 18._o 28._o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o p._n 120_o chap._n 21._o 24._o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 709_o &_o 753_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v be_v sign_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o &_o 753_o chap._n 22._o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n p._n 372_o chap._n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v be_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n p._n 49_o s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o wâ—rd_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o p._n 266_o chap._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n p._n 263_o verse_n 22._o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v what_o we_o know_v p._n 49_o verse_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n p._n 46._o chap._n 7._o 37._o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n p._n 62_o chap._n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a p._n 28_o chap._n 12._o 28._o then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v p._n 459_o chap._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o unto_o or_o fâ—r_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n p._n 14_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v p._n 103_o chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v p._n 708_o act_n chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jow_v devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n p._n 74_o verse_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 364_o verse_n 45._o see_v chap._n 4._o 34_o verse_n 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n p._n 322_o chap._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v p._n 612_o chap._n 4._o 34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n p._n 127_o chap._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 115_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caefarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 165_o verse_n 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n p._n 164_o chap._n 13._o 48._o and_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternal_a life_n p._n 21_o chap._n 14._o 15._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n p._n 515_o chap._n 15._o 16_o 17._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o residuc_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v p._n 455_o chap._n 16._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o riverside_n where_o there_o be_v take_v or_o where_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la and_o verse_n 16._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o proseucha_fw-la p._n 67_o chap._n 17._o 4_o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n of_o the_o worship_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n p._n 19_o verse_n 18._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 635_o chap._n 18._o 22._o and_o he_o sail_v from_o ephesus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v at_o caesarea_n have_v go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n p._n 323_o chap._n 24._o 16._o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 871_o roman_n chap._n 1._o 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o verse_n 25._o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 49_o chap._n 8._o 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 230_o &_o 812_o chap._n 9_o 1._o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 118_o chap._n 11._o 11_o &_o 15._o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 455_o
do_v he_o thank_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr for_o suggest_v to_o he_o a_o easy_a explication_n of_o 569._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 6._o and_o for_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o 569._o notion_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherub_n signify_v a_o ox_n from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—s_n cherab_n which_o be_v aravit_fw-la whereby_o his_o observation_n upon_o the_o 4_o animalia_fw-la in_o apocal._n 4._o 7._o be_v confirm_v and_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n he_o acknowledge_v mr._n haydock_n etc._n ingenious_a conjecture_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n apocal._n 5._o as_o also_o his_o being_n better_o inform_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o by_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n concern_v it_o with_o which_o discovery_n he_o be_v so_o high_o please_v that_o not_o without_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v it_o 877._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o happy_a tract_n that_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v read_v without_o much_o admiration_n in_o short_a he_o do_v not_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unalterable_a where_o the_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o the_o change_n be_v ever_o such_o where_o we_o part_v with_o a_o plausible_a mistake_n or_o with_o a_o specious_a probability_n for_o solid_a truth_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n but_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v another_o reason_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o a_o willing_a captive_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n and_o reason_n make_v the_o conquer_a a_o gainer_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o better_a state_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o nor_o will_v he_o fail_v if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o happiness_n to_o make_v one_o in_o that_o joyous_a acclamation_n 4._o great_a be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n she_o be_v the_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o age_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o man_n come_v to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o a_o undue_a affection_n to_o their_o idola_fw-la specus_fw-la as_o the_o l._n verulam_n call_v they_o their_o peculiar_a conceit_n some_o notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o their_o own_o by_o which_o they_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v know_v be_v fond_o persuade_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o or_o vehement_o desirous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o be_v thus_o prepossess_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o taste_n and_o wrong_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v ready_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o fancy_n that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o right_a which_o they_o passionate_o will_v to_o be_v such_o in_o order_n to_o some_o corrupt_a design_n and_o interest_n eager_o pursue_v by_o they_o or_o to_o the_o gratify_n of_o those_o several_a lust_n wherewith_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v therefore_o unable_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v do_v sometime_o for_o a_o pretence_n consult_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o come_v so_o full_o possess_v that_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o right_a or_o so_o strong_o resolve_v to_o find_v it_o so_o that_o even_o the_o divine_a oracle_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o they_o promise_v themselves_o they_o shall_v receive_v and_o most_o impetuous_o lust_v after_o and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o herein_o as_o in_o another_o case_n it_o do_v with_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v take_v veii_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o hetruria_n go_v into_o juno_n temple_n and_o there_o with_o great_a ceremony_n and_o affectionateness_n ask_v juno_n velletne_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la romam_fw-la ire_n to_o some_o the_o image_n seem_v annuere_fw-la to_z other_o etiam_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la affirmare_fw-la upon_o which_o story_n in_o 5._o livy_n there_o be_v this_o observation_n of_o machiavelli_n in_o his_o discur_n de_fw-fr repub._n cum_fw-la tanta_fw-la veneratione_n interrogassent_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tale_n responsum_fw-la audivisse_fw-la quale_fw-la se_fw-la audituros_fw-la prius_fw-la pollicebantur_fw-la the_o application_n be_v obvious_a but_o against_o this_o other_o instance_n of_o pride_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o over-dear_a regard_n that_o such_o man_n have_v to_o their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o oftentimes_o for_o some_o self-end_n and_o undue_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o against_o this_o i_o say_v mr._n mede_n be_v secure_v by_o that_o universal_a alexipharmacum_fw-la his_o truly-christian_a humility_n as_o also_o by_o that_o generosum_fw-la honestum_fw-la which_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o the_o noble_a integrity_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 8._o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n a_o principle_n not_o less_o yea_o more_a necessary_a to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o divine_a truth_n than_o the_o subtle_a head_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o in_o some_o of_o his_o diatribae_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o scripture_n than_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o maxim_n of_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v mention_v once_o before_o but_o can_v be_v too_o often_o inculcate_v that_o maxim_n which_o he_o say_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o rash_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o escape_v and_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v who_o be_v resolve_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n pervert_v and_o distort_v the_o scripture_n as_o of_o old_a the_o 4._o prophet_n complain_v of_o some_o that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v prejudice_v through_o a_o servile_a regard_n to_o those_o idola_fw-la fori_fw-la as_o the_o forename_a lord_n style_v popular_a opinion_n and_o vulgar_a persuasion_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o many_o or_o of_o such_o a_o party_n among_o the_o many_o who_o person_n first_o and_o consequent_o their_o persuasion_n they_o have_v in_o admiration_n for_o general_o these_o two_o go_v together_o they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n iude_n language_n go_v on_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o respect_v of_o person_n introduce_v also_o the_o respect_n of_o opinion_n and_o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o servum_fw-la pecus_fw-la receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n or_o customary_a notion_n of_o such_o man_n without_o any_o serious_a consideration_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o blind_a implicit_a stupid_a and_o irrational_a respect_n to_o person_n and_o opinion_n as_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n but_o withal_o they_o do_v hereby_o oftentimes_o design_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o s._n jude_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o advantage_n sake_n and_o against_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o these_o what_o can_v better_o secure_v the_o author_n than_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v s._n 3._o peter_n expression_n his_o clear_a and_o sincere_a mind_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 51._o his_o largeness_n of_o heart_n his_o vast_a understanding_n his_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n those_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n of_o he_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o advertisement_n 3._o as_o free_v he_o be_v from_o all_o self-seeking_a flattery_n and_o covetous_a ambition_n as_o from_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o very_a inauspicious_a influence_n upon_o any_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n according_o he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o mundus_n amaâ—_n decipi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la doceri_fw-la and_o that_o by_o constant_a observation_n he_o have_v find_v that_o no_o man_n love_v any_o speculation_n but_o such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v advance_v his_o profitable_a end_n or_o advantage_v his_o side_n and_o faction_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o thus_o open_v his_o heart_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o
bend_v of_o the_o time_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o be_v free_a from_o any_o aspire_n after_o applause_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o from_o 45._o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o he_o be_v consequent_o secure_v from_o flattery_n and_o temporize_v the_o usual_a artifice_n of_o the_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a design_n and_o business_n to_o be_v great_a and_o wealthy_a in_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v whole_o upon_o it_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o relish_v not_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o be_v alive_a only_o to_o this_o present_a world_n be_v as_o eager_o intent_n and_o active_a about_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o their_o portion_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o abhor_v all_o servile_a obsequiousness_n whatsoever_o as_o account_v it_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o poorness_n of_o spirit_n either_o to_o flatter_v or_o to_o invite_v and_o receive_v flattery_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o those_o of_o power_n and_o high_a degree_n be_v man_n of_o inward_a worth_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o such_o in_o their_o value_v he_o not_o the_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o for_o his_o not_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o ignoble_a art_n and_o course_n policy_n proper_a to_o parasite_n and_o ambitious_a man_n who_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n nor_o seem_v to_o think_v their_o own_o thought_n but_o whole_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n the_o lust_n and_o humour_n of_o those_o by_o who_o for_o this_o pretend_a do_v honour_n to_o they_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v advantage_v beside_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o undervalue_v and_o lessen_v they_o if_o he_o suppose_v they_o will_v regard_v he_o the_o more_o for_o those_o or_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o officious_a flattery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v that_o frankness_n and_o openness_n of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o cordial_a readiness_n to_o serve_v other_o in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v true_o christian_a generous_n and_o manly_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o flattery_n and_o fawn_v be_v doglike_a base_a and_o mercenary_a and_o last_v not_o long_o for_o though_o parasite_n pretend_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n with_o great_a devotion_n a_o devotion_n so_o great_a as_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o rather_o their_o creature_n than_o god_n yet_o in_o truth_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rather_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o when_o their_o master_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o serve_v they_o these_o man_n also_o cease_v to_o regard_v they_o and_o value_v they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o useless_a tool_n or_o to_o use_v the_o prophet_n expression_n a_o break_a vessel_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n other_o particular_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o free_a he_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o judge_v amiss_o for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o partiality_n prejudice_n pride_n and_o passion_n self-love_n love_n of_o the_o world_n flattery_n and_o covetous_a ambition_n do_v importune_o solicit_v man_n to_o make_v a_o false_a judgement_n corrupt_v their_o affection_n wrong_v their_o understanding_n enfeeble_v their_o faculty_n unhappy_o dwarf_n their_o growth_n in_o useful_a learning_n and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o such_o a_o excellent_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n especial_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v attain_v and_o therefore_o have_v not_o mr._n mede_n be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lust_n he_o can_v never_o have_v perform_v so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o of_o his_o tract_n or_o discourse_n especial_o upon_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o free_a and_o enlarge_v spirit_n but_o be_v fond_o addict_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o party_n and_o be_v enslave_v to_o honour_n wealth_n and_o particular_a narrow_a interest_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o pride_n &_o passion_n serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o excellent_a less_o improve_v in_o their_o study_n less_o successful_a in_o their_o intellectual_a adventure_n than_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v 51._o establish_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n nor_o have_v some_o author_n of_o great_a read_n and_o fame_n for_o learn_v ever_o fall_v into_o such_o mistake_n but_o their_o write_n have_v be_v free_a from_o imperfection_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v secure_v to_o their_o memory_n have_v they_o be_v less_o passionate_a less_o envious_a proud_a and_o self-conceited_a more_o free_a and_o unbiased_a more_o humble_a and_o modest_a as_o also_o more_o faithful_a to_o that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a deal_n more_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o author_n largeness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n which_o yet_o in_o he_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o any_o unbecoming_a reflection_n upon_o other_o as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o lessen_v the_o due_a esteem_n of_o what_o be_v laudable_a in_o their_o performance_n much_o less_o with_o any_o irreverence_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o establish_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o innocent_a ingenuous_a peaceable_a freedom_n of_o inquire_v into_o such_o theory_n only_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o be_v ever_o attend_v with_o a_o sweet_a modesty_n a_o singular_a sedateness_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o authority_n and_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o author_n with_o most_o profit_n and_o judgement_n must_v read_v he_o also_o with_o a_o free_a unpassionate_a and_o unprejudiced_a spirit_n that_o say_v omnis_fw-la libre_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la legi_fw-la debet_fw-la quo_fw-la scriptus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o every_o useful_a book_n as_o of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o help_n or_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o particular_a more_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o important_a one_o of_o singular_a use_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o gain_v the_o best_a knowledge_n wherein_o i_o may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o in_o the_o forego_n but_o because_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o conclude_v the_o preface_n i_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o in_o few_o line_n v._o the_o five_o and_o last_o mean_v whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v at_o such_o a_o eminency_n of_o knowledge_n be_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n after_o such_o a_o purity_n of_o soul_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a discern_a of_o divine_a mystery_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n appear_v by_o several_a express_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 25._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o their_o way_n of_o know_v be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n indeed_o and_o again_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o but_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n concern_v the_o mystery_n mention_v in_o chap._n 12._o and_o agreeable_a to_o these_o and_o many_o such_o passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n be_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 1._o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a and_o more_o divine_a philosopher_n and_o according_o they_o frequent_o discourse_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgative_n virtue_n as_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a truth_n as_o the_o mystical_a or_o contemplative_a divine_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n to_o divine_a knowledge_n place_v the_o via_fw-la purgativa_fw-la before_o the_o via_fw-la illuminativa_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o
dream_v of_o in_o tullie_n phrase_n and_o metaphor_n then_o these_o beast_n as_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o in_o head_n mouth_n paw_n in_o one_o little_a horn_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o that_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o thesis_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o matter_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o the_o particular_n seal_v so_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v in_o this_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n the_o particular_n then_o seal_v be_v open_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o you_o see_v above_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v particular_o describe_v and_o therefore_o that_o description_n can_v be_v a_o general_a reveal_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v the_o revealer_n of_o they_o and_o none_o before_o we_o have_v also_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o roman_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o that_o psal._n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o that_o dan._n 9_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o jerusalem_n ruinate_v but_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v there_o in_o no_o shape_n or_o form_n picture_v some_o other_o prophecy_n in_o general_a term_n there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o particular_n whereof_o as_o you_o well_o say_v be_v show_v to_o john_n so_o that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n particular_o describe_v can_v belong_v to_o they_o daniel_n book_n begin_v with_o babel_n waste_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o end_n with_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n after_o ierusalem_n overthrow_n in_o domitian_n time_n christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n what_o shall_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o the_o roman_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o paint_v out_o to_o usâ—_n here_o you_o object_n but_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n object_n and_o be_v now_o past_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v on_o daniel_n people_n i_o answer_v answer_n god_n in_o his_o book_n deign_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o action_n of_o kingdom_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o persecute_v his_o people_n or_o favour_n they_o or_o be_v instrument_n to_o punish_v they_o or_o be_v punish_v for_o persecute_v they_o the_o babylonian_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v worthy_a deed_n before_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o judah_n which_o god_n pass_v over_o and_o begin_v the_o count_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n reign_n from_o the_o first_o captivity_n cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v of_o good_a year_n when_o they_o overthrow_v babel_n and_o have_v not_o spend_v their_o former_a year_n idle_o their_o reign_n also_o be_v count_v by_o god_n but_o from_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o jew_n so_o what_o the_o roman_n first_o do_v in_o italy_n afterward_o against_o neighbour-nation_n and_o then_o in_o divers_a part_n more_o remote_a god_n pass_v over_o and_o only_o foretell_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v against_o the_o jew_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o how_o to_o kill_v the_o messiah_n dan._n 9_o and_o then_o in_o apocal_a what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v against_o his_o church_n or_o suffer_v for_o afflict_v his_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o roman_n fulfil_v what_o they_o be_v to_o fulfil_v on_o the_o jew_n daniel_n people_n before_o the_o revelation_n to_o john_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v scatter_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o rome_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o four_o thesis_n i_o write_v or_o else_o it_o be_v lapsus_fw-la pennae_fw-la that_o the_o open_n of_o seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n be_v concern_v seven-headed_a rome_n that_o be_v as_o either_o it_o persecute_v the_o saint_n or_o be_v plague_v for_o persecute_v they_o which_o i_o know_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o see_v daniel_n in_o all_o speech_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n never_o mention_n any_o persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o their_o carriage_n and_o fall_n but_o the_o persecution_n of_o daniel_n people_n the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o pope_n do_n long_v after_o the_o consummatio_fw-la mysterii_fw-la dei_fw-la prout_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o roman_a matter_n be_v foretell_v to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n the_o word_n apocal._n 10._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o construction_n intimate_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o present_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v rev._n 22._o 9_o to_o the_o five_o thesis_n the_o roman_n persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n namely_o so_o as_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v plain_o decipher_v and_o by_o evident_a mark_n distinguish_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v foretell_v matt._n 24._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o consume_n 2_o thess._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o show_v of_o what_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v what_o knowledge_n soever_o paul_n have_v of_o these_o thing_n concern_v rome_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o the_o opener_n of_o this_o little_a book_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n dan._n 7._o which_o can_v teach_v paul_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n daniel_n 7._o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o doomsday_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n of_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o phrase_n of_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n often_o intimate_v god_n defence_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o church_n see_v isa._n 4._o 5._o most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o heathen_a have_v the_o like_a phrase_n iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v present_a to_o diomedes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o virg._n 7._o aen_n pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la radiis_fw-la ardentem_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la ipse_fw-la manu_fw-la quatiens_fw-la oftendit_fw-la ab_fw-la aethere_fw-la nubem_fw-la when_o jupiter_n come_v to_o assist_v aeneas_n now_o to_o settle_v in_o italy_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o that_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n no_o power_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v imply_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impugn_a but_o how_o in_o these_o late_a time_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v from_o christ._n to_o the_o six_o thesis_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o assumption_n that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o god_n suffer_v much_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o jew_n reign_v till_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o unresistible_a as_o fire_n for_o destruction_n by_o fire_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a metaphor_n and_o express_v often_o unresistible_a destruction_n after_o epiphanes_n death_n who_o be_v the_o last_o hot_a persecutor_n god_n give_v often_o victory_n to_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o greek_n which_o verify_v that_o in_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v type_v in_o the_o foot_n part_n of_o iron_n to_o break_v the_o jew_n part_n of_o clay_n not_o able_a to_o harm_v other_o or_o defend_v themselves_o and_o so_o much_o the_o weak_a be_v those_o foot_n because_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n can_v not_o be_v mix_v together_o to_o strengthen_v each_o other_o god_n now_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v judgement_n or_o defence_n to_o they_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o valour_n partly_o by_o the_o roman_n interpose_v themselves_o as_o friend_n now_o
the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v set_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v defence_n till_o christ_n time_n from_o the_o weak_a greek_n and_o now_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o inch_n give_v they_o take_v a_o ell_n and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o kill_v christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v he_o matth._n 28._o this_o his_o kingdom_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o church_n celebrate_v apocal._n 5._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o king_n to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o kindred_n that_o which_o you_o add_v about_o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n when_o it_o come_v alone_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o here_o change_v of_o time_n and_o law_n go_v together_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o deal_n wonderful_o agree_v to_o this_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 42._o he_o will_v make_v every_o one_o leave_v his_o law_n he_o forbid_v burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n verse_n 45._o he_o command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v burn_v vers._n 56_o 57_o he_o slay_v the_o jew_n for_o circumcise_n their_o child_n vers._n 60._o he_o put_v down_o their_o law_n 2_o macc._n 4._o 10._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2._o he_o use_v threat_n and_o cruelty_n than_o flattery_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o law_n 2_o macc._n 7._o all_o these_o stir_n grow_v from_o the_o greek_n attempt_v to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o law_n 1_o macc._n 6._o 59_o then_o epiphanes_n his_o attempt_n to_o alter_v time_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o command_n to_o put_v down_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o his_o make_v they_o to_o keep_v bacchus_n feast_n 2_o macc._n 6._o 7._o to_o the_o seven_o thesis_n the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13._o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o shape_n of_o body_n and_o in_o their_o act_n and_o in_o their_o fall_n and_o plague_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o apocal._n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o daniel_n and_o be_v so_o describe_v as_o if_o it_o come_v in_o stead_n and_o be_v comparable_a to_o they_o all_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v horn_n more_o or_o less_o distinguish_v not_o a_o beast_n that_o infirm_v not_o what_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n only_o i_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o horn_n be_v a_o lamb_n indeed_o that_o be_v christ._n the_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o with_o two_o horn_n have_v these_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v a_o wolf_n see_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o daniel_n four_o beast_n have_v four_o head_n therein_o i_o mistake_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o have_v but_o one_o as_o beast_n usual_o have_v no_o more_o except_o in_o vision_n for_o expression_n of_o some_o special_a matter_n more_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o the_o three_o beast_n dan._n 7._o have_v four_o head_n the_o number_n of_o which_o four_o head_n with_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o other_o three_o beastsâ—_n fit_v so_o well_o with_o john_n beast_n beside_o the_o resemblance_n to_o the_o lion_n bear_v leopard_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v casual_a especial_o see_v it_o be_v in_o god_n book_n concern_v that_o you_o say_v of_o mouth_n put_v singular_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o have_v seven_o head_n with_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n this_o will_v imply_v that_o each_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o that_o a_o blasphemous_a mouth_n which_o be_v more_o beside_o the_o very_a nomination_n of_o head_n imply_v a_o mouth_n and_o seven_o head_n seven_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o mouth_n give_v the_o beast_n vers._n 5._o methinks_v that_o shall_v intimate_v the_o extremity_n of_o blasphemy_n proceed_v from_o the_o seven_o head_n beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o reveal_v chap._n 7._o as_o afterward_o chap._n 8._o that_o be_v true_a and_o further_o i_o add_v that_o in_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n god_n have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o part_n so_o that_o several_a vision_n or_o prophecy_n lay_v together_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a in_o each_o of_o daniel_n vision_n something_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o type_n alexander_n four_o chief_a chaptain_n nor_o be_v it_o tell_v what_o people_n shall_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o the_o iron_n leg_n in_o chap._n 7._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n be_v very_o brief_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o very_o large_a the_o weakness_n of_o antiochus_n his_o successor_n be_v unexpressed_a in_o chap._n 8._o nine_o of_o the_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n full_o set_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o pass_v over_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o afflict_v of_o god_n church_n be_v diverse_o express_v and_o the_o afflicter_n thereof_o and_o the_o afflict_a by_o they_o so_o that_o no_o one_o vision_n but_o the_o several_a vision_n lay_v together_o do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a delineation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n epistle_n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n second_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o at_o the_o commencement_n wherein_o i_o find_v if_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o every_o part_n i_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o question_n to_o dispute_v as_o i_o send_v you_o thesis_n the_o experience_n of_o which_o multiplication_n in_o that_o kind_n make_v i_o so_o backward_o in_o collation_n by_o writing_n so_o that_o i_o can_v with_o much_o more_o patience_n endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v than_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v reply_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v no_o leisure_n nor_o yet_o have_v and_o be_o present_o also_o to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n where_o i_o shall_v stay_v some_o week_n and_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o write_v that_o i_o may_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v too_o much_o too_o neglect_v you_o i_o have_v cause_v a_o scholar_n of_o you_o to_o write_v out_o something_o i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o a_o paper_n long_o ago_o write_v wherein_o you_o may_v further_o see_v my_o opinion_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o when_o i_o return_v and_o have_v more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o i_o find_v principal_a in_o your_o reply_v but_o not_o to_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a for_o so_o the_o business_n will_v grow_v too_o tedious_a for_o my_o pen._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o most_o that_o have_v or_o can_v be_v say_v for_o that_o opinion_n either_o by_o the_o chief_a patron_n thereof_o broughton_n and_o junius_n or_o their_o follower_n polanus_fw-la piscator_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o that_o whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o free_a and_o first_o begin_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n persuade_v i_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o see_v now_o that_o the_o modern_a writer_n and_o even_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n return_v to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o forsake_v their_o master_n in_o this_o point_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o my_o read_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o to_o shorten_v your_o discourse_n which_o you_o may_v send_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v need_v but_o touch_n and_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o much_o enlargement_n but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o your_o reply_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o be_v come_v be_v the_o fall_n or_o expiration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o near_a expiration_n of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n concur_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a during_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o consummate_v beside_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o place_n in_o this_o account_n of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o greek_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n
testimony_n to_o god_n truth_n not_o contemporate_n but_o succeed_v one_o another_o for_o many_o generation_n against_o all_o which_o the_o beast_n war_v and_o prevail_v against_o some_o in_o one_o age_n some_o in_o another_o every_o one_o testimony_n seem_v to_o be_v finish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o as_o long_o as_o antichrist_n reign_v god_n have_v his_o witness_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o this_o i_o submit_v to_o your_o better_a judgement_n i_o shall_v hearty_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v your_o labour_n and_o at_o this_o time_n desire_v to_o be_v commend_v unto_o your_o love_n i_o rest_v newbury_n nou._n 2._o 1629._o you_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o hearty_a affection_n william_n twisse_n i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o consideration_n one_o thing_n more_o s._n paul_n write_v rom._n 11._o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o provocation_n from_o the_o gentile_n whether_o this_o provocation_n do_v not_o imply_v some_o great_a prosperity_n wherewith_o god_n shall_v bless_v his_o christian_a church_n and_o what_o in_o this_o kind_a comparable_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o epistle_n fourteen_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n first_o letter_n concern_v the_o 1000_o year_n regnum_fw-la christi_n as_o also_o of_o the_o clades_fw-la testium_fw-la and_o of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n worthy_a sir_n that_o any_o man_n so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a as_o i_o have_v hear_v yourself_o to_o be_v shall_v conceive_v any_o meditation_n of_o my_o worthy_a not_o only_o of_o approbation_n but_o of_o so_o much_o affection_n i_o must_v ascribe_v it_o if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o any_o degree_n such_o as_o you_o make_v they_o to_o god_n goodness_n towards_o i_o who_o have_v in_o any_o sort_n enable_v i_o to_o endeavour_v aught_o whereby_o i_o may_v not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n altogether_o unprofitable_o i_o know_v and_o be_o conscious_a of_o my_o own_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o many_o point_n of_o knowledge_n which_o other_o have_v yet_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v my_o talon_n though_o but_o a_o single_a one_o i_o have_v sufficient_a wherefore_o continual_o to_o thank_v the_o almighty_a and_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o my_o husband_n thereof_o may_v be_v by_o his_o gracious_a instinct_n such_o as_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o further_a light_n to_o other_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o recompense_n of_o what_o i_o have_v and_o still_o daily_o do_v receive_v from_o other_o but_o whatsoever_o my_o speculation_n be_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a oblige_v to_o yourself_o for_o your_o so_o kind_a and_o affectionate_a entertainment_n of_o they_o as_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o only_o but_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o author_n otherwise_o utter_o unknown_a unto_o you_o wherefore_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o reciprocal_o answer_v you_o i_o shall_v show_v myself_o of_o too_o unworthy_a a_o disposition_n as_o for_o my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n where_o i_o leave_v other_o and_o take_v a_o way_n of_o my_o own_o i_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v a_o uniformity_n of_o notion_n in_o the_o prophetical_a scheme_n and_o allegory_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v once_o no_o less_o familiar_a and_o usual_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a than_o our_o poetical_a scheme_n and_o picture_n be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o only_a way_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v by_o find_v out_o that_o uniformity_n i_o speak_v of_o by_o compare_v the_o several_a application_n of_o they_o together_o and_o such_o other_o help_v as_o remain_v unto_o we_o but_o whether_o some_o of_o the_o interpretation_n usual_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n will_v abide_v this_o touchstone_n yourself_o i_o know_v can_v judge_v such_o voluntary_a interpretation_n may_v delight_v the_o fancy_n and_o commend_v the_o wit_n of_o their_o author_n but_o they_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o that_o can_v think_v any_o man_n wit_n a_o foot_n firm_a enough_o to_o rest_v his_o faith_n upon_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la christi_n it_o be_v time_n for_o it_o to_o be_v silent_a under_o regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o be_v cry_v down_o when_o antichrist_n be_v blasphemous_o to_o advance_v they_o beforehand_o to_o a_o reign_n derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n to_o be_v as_o compeer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o pattaker_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o altogether_o at_o random_n for_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n be_v cry_v down_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o damasus_n have_v once_o give_v it_o the_o deadly_a blow_n they_o fall_v to_o expound_v this_o reign_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a reign_n of_o they_o which_o themselves_o have_v then_o devise_v by_o occasion_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n say_v then_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o martyr_n upon_o such_o as_o touch_v their_o relic_n and_o approach_v their_o sepulcher_n two_o of_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n extant_a after_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n become_v silent_a be_v andreas_n caesariensis_n and_o aretas_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o say_v even_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la the_o word_n of_o andrea_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 500_o etc._n etc._n quin_fw-la reliquis_fw-la quoque_fw-la sanctis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la mortem_fw-la perpessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la mysticae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la qui_fw-la diabolus_fw-la est_fw-la characterem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la imaginem_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la judicandipotestas_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la daemon_n ut_fw-la ob_fw-la oculos_fw-la videmus_fw-la judicare_fw-la non_fw-la desinunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la ad_fw-la present_a be_v seculi_fw-la consummationem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la glorificati_fw-la à _fw-la piis_fw-la rursum_fw-la regibus_fw-la fidelibusque_fw-la principibus_fw-la adoraâ—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o divinâ_fw-la denique_fw-la virtute_fw-la contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la corporum_fw-la morbum_fw-la frandemque_fw-la &_o vim_o daemonum_n conspicuè_fw-fr donatiâ—_n aretas_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la igitur_fw-la inquit_fw-la neque_fw-la capti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hi_o scil_n decollati_fw-la isti_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la mala_fw-la insigniti_fw-la meritò_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o vixerunt_fw-la &_o regnârunt_fw-la idque_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummatiâ—nem_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la videmus_fw-la cliam_fw-la sub_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la atque_fw-la principibus_fw-la dum_fw-la adorantur_fw-la contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la etiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la daemonum_n energiam_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la datam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nam_fw-la quia_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la adorârunt_fw-la bestiam_fw-la neque_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ejus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la etiam_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vivorum_fw-la opera_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la patrationem_fw-la yet_o even_o s._n augustine_n and_o primasius_n apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o martyr_n though_o not_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o yet_o to_o that_o preeminence_n of_o honour_n then_o give_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n after_o death_n vid._n the_o civil_a dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 9_o cum_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 22._o and_o if_o with_o mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o we_o begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o papist_n to_o urge_v for_o saint-worship_n like_a unto_o this_o because_o the_o time_n will_v fit_v so_o just_a for_o it_o begin_v much_o about_o that_o time_n though_o the_o papist_n have_v rather_o have_v it_o think_v to_o be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la which_o andreas_n notwithstanding_o express_o deny_v etenim_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la experientiam_fw-la rcrúmque_fw-la eventum_fw-la videntur_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la miracula_fw-la meritorúmque_fw-la praemia_fw-la quando_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la joanni_fw-la haec_fw-la patefiebant_fw-la adhuc_fw-la fatura_fw-la erant_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v your_o quaere_n and_o answer_v to_o they_o but_o before_o i_o receive_v you_o i_o have_v write_v to_o doctor_n meddus_n that_o my_o thought_n will_v be_v diverâ—ed_v and_o my_o time_n take_v up_o about_o some_o other_o business_n between_o this_o and_o christmas_n whereupon_o he_o transcribe_v they_o not_o my_o brain_n be_v so_o narrow_a that_o i_o can_v tend_v and_o mind_n but_o one_o thing_n at_o once_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v desire_v my_o friend_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o imperfection_n as_o also_o with_o my_o slowness_n
even_o when_o i_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n especial_o to_o write_v and_o digest_v concern_v your_o quaere_fw-la of_o the_o clades_fw-la testium_fw-la i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o time_n than_o to_o about_o the_o end_n of_o their_o 1260_o day_n mourning-prophecy_n because_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v their_o revive_n after_o 3_o day_n and_o a_o halflying_a dead_a be_v not_o appliable_a to_o any_o other_o time_n save_o that_o only_a as_o namely_o so_o great_a a_o exaltation_n as_o be_v imply_v by_o 12._o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n such_o a_o great_a 13._o earthquake_n or_o commotion_n as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n whereby_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o shake_v and_o last_o the_o expire_a at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o 14._o second_o woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n these_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o any_o time_n save_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n decline_a and_o period_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n and_o shall_v fall_v out_o when_o they_o be_v now_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v it_o already_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o finish_v their_o prophecy_n or_o day_n of_o sackcloth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a providence_n god_n almighty_a have_v ever_o use_v to_o usher_v in_o any_o great_a exaltation_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o some_o desperate_a extremity_n and_o calamity_n immediate_o forego_v it_o whence_o be_v that_o theological_a proverb_n cum_fw-la duplicantur_fw-la lateres_fw-la tunc_fw-la venit_fw-la moses_n when_o be_v david_n in_o a_o more_o desperate_a distress_n than_o when_o he_o be_v instant_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n namely_o at_o the_o burn_a of_o ziklag_n what_o a_o straight_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v into_o a_o little_a before_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o most_o grievous_a extreme_a and_o dangerous_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n feel_v be_v then_o when_o christianity_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o diocletian_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v accountend_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n ever_o pass_v by_o without_o some_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o call_v for_o a_o scourge_n before_o antichrist_n shall_v go_v down_o and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v this_o fear_a clades_fw-la testium_fw-la i_o will_v not_o name_v it_o because_o it_o be_v invidious_a and_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o say_v so_o much_o for_o the_o probability_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n as_o perhaps_o i_o can_v but_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o clades_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n or_o the_o four_o if_o we_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o fear_n i_o shall_v incline_v most_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v precede_v the_o five_o vial_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o fall_n of_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o instant_o ensue_v the_o witness_n revive_v second_o the_o time_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o witness_n shall_v lie_v for_o dead_a without_o appearance_n of_o life_n or_o motion_n not_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v die_v or_o kill_v for_o that_o may_v be_v much_o long_o and_o grow_v also_o by_o degree_n as_o also_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n sometime_o die_v so_o the_o foot_n first_o and_o so_o upward_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v therefore_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o until_o all_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o no_o motion_n of_o life_n any_o more_o appear_v three_o i_o conceive_v not_o this_o clades_fw-la to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o person_n or_o whole_a material_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o public_a fabric_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o joy_n whereof_o the_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o time_n of_o mourning_n for_o that_o the_o party_n of_o man_n remain_v of_o that_o dissolve_a building_n of_o reformation_n shall_v be_v great_a though_o they_o lie_v as_o dead_a may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o strength_n they_o shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a recover_v to_o the_o no_o small_a terror_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o slay_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v make_v somewhat_o perhaps_o for_o understand_v the_o degree_n of_o this_o clades_fw-la if_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v what_o be_v that_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o witness_n shall_v lie_v for_o dead_a and_o whether_o those_o of_o the_o 9_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o shall_v hinder_v the_o put_n of_o they_o into_o grave_n be_v friend_n or_o foe_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v friend_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o bury_v there_o will_v have_v be_v but_o small_a hope_n of_o so_o soon_o a_o revive_n again_o and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n you_o know_v what_o the_o pharisee_n say_v when_o they_o will_v have_v our_o saviour_n make_v sure_a for_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o way_n because_o you_o use_v in_o your_o letter_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v your_o copy_n of_o my_o specimina_fw-la be_v misdistinguish_v for_o i_o refer_v not_o that_o word_n to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o to_o 2._o gentium_fw-la idest_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la atrio_fw-la stabulantium_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o comma_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o second_o quaere_fw-la of_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o gentile_n methinks_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o provocation_n to_o jealousy_n be_v express_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v that_o 11._o salvation_n which_o be_v then_o come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o any_o other_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o use_v to_o magnify_v and_o inculcate_v so_o much_o his_o title_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o if_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v have_v do_v it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o their_o misery_n there_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o have_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n ere_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v provoke_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o conversion_n vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o that_o that_o place_n of_o zach._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 10._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o that_o of_o matth._n 23._o verse_n 39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o imply_v some_o such_o matter_n they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o they_o see_v he_o it_o must_v be_v a_o invincible_a evidence_n which_o must_v convert_v they_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n settle_v obstinacy_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o praeludia_fw-la of_o some_o particular_n convert_v upon_o other_o motive_n as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o man_n conversion_n i_o pray_v consider_v serious_o that_o pattern_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n so_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o how_o fit_o his_o condition_n before_o it_o resemble_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o bitter_a obstinacy_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_n why_o do_v christ_n vouchsafe_v so_o strange_a a_o call_n to_o that_o man_n above_o other_o man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o pledge_n or_o pattern_n of_o something_o that_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v his_o nation_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o s._n paul_n meaning_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o word_n 1_o tim._n 1._o verse_n 16._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o what_o i_o mean_v but_o all_o this_o i_o write_v tumultuous_o and_o in_o some_o other_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o heed_v it_o further_o than_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o at_o your_o
epistle_n xxvii_o dr._n ames_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v lawenus_n his_o censure_n of_o his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la good_a mr._n mede_n i_o show_v your_o clavis_fw-la to_o one_o much_o give_v unto_o those_o study_n and_o desire_v his_o censure_n which_o have_v at_o length_n receive_v i_o send_v herewith_o unto_o you_o desire_v from_o you_o to_o receive_v what_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v oppose_v you_o shall_v perceive_v his_o full_a meaning_n out_o of_o the_o print_a treatise_n adjoin_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v all_o to_o the_o jew_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o communion_n of_o phrase_n thus_o with_o hearty_a salutation_n to_o you_o and_o mr._n chappel_n i_o rest_v franeker_n oct._n 11._o your_o love_a friend_n w._n ames_n epistle_n xxviii_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o dr._n ames_n touch_v mr._n mede_n defence_n sir_n your_o answer_n to_o lawenus_n i_o have_v receive_v that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o like_v so_o well_o that_o i_o shall_v long_o to_o see_v more_o of_o your_o notion_n in_o that_o kind_n yet_o methinks_v that_o millenary_a state_n speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n raise_v from_o a_o dead_a condition_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o that_o space_n we_o have_v here_o no_o news_n but_o of_o silva-ducis_a straight_o and_o hopeful_o besiege_v by_o our_o army_n the_o enemy_n as_o it_o seem_v not_o be_v in_o case_n to_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o the_o field_n thus_o with_o salutation_n to_o yourself_o mr._n chappel_n etc._n etc._n i_o rest_v franeker_n may_v 27._o your_o love_a friend_n w._n ames_n epistle_n xxix_o mr._n mede_n his_o three_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n excuse_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v the_o provostship_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o ireland_n contain_v also_o a_o account_n of_o lawenus_n his_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o clavis_fw-la and_o his_o answer_n together_o with_o his_o explication_n of_o ezek._n 4._o 6_o etc._n etc._n right_o reverend_a and_o my_o most_o honour_a lord_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o your_o college_n be_v far_o better_a provide_v of_o a_o provost_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o i_o who_o never_o can_v persuade_v myself_o i_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o only_a seminary_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o name_n be_v the_o second_o time_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n yet_o be_v it_o without_o consent_n or_o privity_n of_o i_o indeed_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o upon_o mr._n bedle_n preferment_n and_o before_o the_o news_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o he_o whether_o i_o will_v accept_v the_o place_n in_o case_n i_o be_v again_o choose_v thereto_o unto_o which_o because_o i_o answer_v not_o by_o a_o direct_a and_o categorical_a denial_n but_o only_o allege_v divers_a reason_n both_o from_o my_o own_o unfitness_n in_o divers_a respect_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o may_v and_o do_v deter_v i_o therefrom_o leave_v they_o who_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n it_o please_v some_o to_o who_o i_o be_o yet_o behold_v for_o their_o affection_n so_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o if_o in_o modesty_n only_o i_o have_v by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o answer_n conceal_v my_o willingness_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o understand_v and_o that_o some_o sir_n nathaniel_n rich_a by_o name_n endeavour_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o other_o to_o procure_v i_o to_o be_v name_v by_o his_o majesty_n i_o present_o take_v he_o off_o and_o that_o so_o effectual_o as_o he_o stir_v no_o more_o though_o perhaps_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a blame_v by_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n for_o so_o do_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o for_o my_o clavis_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a that_o reverend_a archbishop_n your_o lordship_n name_v value_v it_o far_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v though_o it_o may_v be_v something_o i_o have_v by_o god_n goodness_n discover_v towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o book_n which_o if_o i_o have_v the_o praise_n be_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o due_a but_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o those_o addition_n thereto_o shall_v be_v which_o your_o lordship_n say_v you_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n i_o send_v a_o copy_n or_o two_o to_o franeker_n to_o doctor_n ames_n he_o send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o daniel_n lawenus_n a_o ancient_a student_n in_o those_o part_n in_o that_o prophecy_n who_o apparatus_fw-la to_o a_o big_a volume_n of_o many_o year_n study_v be_v print_v the_o same_o year_n desire_v his_o censure_n of_o it_o he_o find_v it_o not_o to_o suit_v with_o his_o notion_n write_v present_o stricturae_n in_o clavem_fw-la apocalypticam_fw-la not_o know_v my_o name_n but_o call_v i_o synchronista_n and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o angry_a in_o his_o confutation_n of_o i_o though_o he_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o main_a paradox_n of_o all_o he_o send_v it_o to_o doctor_n ames_n as_o i_o suppose_v not_o intend_v i_o but_o the_o doctor_n dispatch_v it_o to_o i_o together_o with_o his_o print_a book_n for_o my_o better_a understanding_n his_o meaning_n desire_n to_o receive_v again_o from_o i_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o oppose_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n thus_o unwitting_o i_o make_v myself_o work_v yet_o such_o as_o in_o the_o do_v i_o at_o length_n find_v some_o benefit_n by_o have_v my_o torpid_a thought_n revive_v and_o quicken_v and_o the_o second_o time_n more_o able_a to_o wield_v any_o notion_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o i_o shall_v admire_v if_o your_o lordship_n have_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o for_o beside_o that_o i_o send_v into_o friesland_n i_o conceive_v not_o how_o any_o other_o shall_v get_v abroad_o have_v as_o i_o think_v keep_v my_o own_o copy_n private_a in_o my_o study_n that_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v unless_o that_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o iudah_n sin_n for_o which_o the_o 6._o prophet_n lie_v so_o many_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n be_v the_o year_n of_o manasses_n idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n particular_o ascribe_v their_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 24._o 3._o &_o ch_z 23._o 26._o jer._n 15._o 4._o which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v a_o novelty_n and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o since_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n kimchi_n who_o i_o suppose_v also_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o 4._o salianus_n add_v hieronymus_n not_o josephus_n the_o prado_n &_o funccius_n but_o i_o never_o look_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n which_o have_v it_o be_v new_a i_o conceive_v will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o unacceptable_a to_o your_o lordship_n who_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v but_o only_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v or_o confirm_v by_o your_o lordship_n profounder_n judgement_n present_o after_o my_o clavis_fw-la be_v print_v i_o draw_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o friend_n specimina_fw-la interpretationum_fw-la apocalypticarum_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la clavis_fw-la apocalypticae_fw-la which_o find_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n or_o merit_n to_o be_v accept_v i_o have_v since_o go_v more_o large_o through_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o theatrum_fw-la apocalypticum_fw-la chap._n 4._o the_o 6_o seal_n and_o 7_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o 11._o chapter_n the_o rest_n be_v yet_o but_o specimina_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o last_o chapter_n whereof_o i_o once_o send_v your_o lordship_n namely_o de_fw-la millennio_fw-la but_o can_v i_o have_v get_v a_o orthographical_a scribe_n i_o will_v have_v send_v your_o lordship_n all_o ere_o this_o both_o specimina_fw-la and_o the_o large_a exposition_n upon_o the_o first_o half_a but_o i_o have_v no_o such_o of_o my_o own_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v not_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o lend_v they_o for_o any_o hire_n and_o for_o myself_o i_o shall_v never_o get_v through_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o without_o everlasting_a mend_n blur_v and_o pause_v at_o every_o sentence_n to_o alter_v it_o i_o be_o exceed_o sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o buxtorf_n and_o amama_n especial_o the_o latter_a as_o be_v but_o now_o in_o store_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o natural_a genius_n to_o enlighten_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o sacred_a language_n if_o ireland_n will_v not_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o pamphlet_n if_o your_o lordship_n have_v opportunity_n to_o send_v they_o i_o shall_v willing_o entertain_v they_o again_o their_o fellow_n be_v all_o go_v thus_o with_o my_o most_o humble_a service_n remember_v to_o your_o gracious_a lordship_n desire_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o bless_v and_o preserve_v your_o grace_n i_o